August 31, 2010

Is Your Life and Ministry an Institution or a Movement? Passing the Torch at Convocation 2010

This is the Convocation Sermon, Fall 2010 for Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte, NC.

Michael A. Milton, Ph.D., President, Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte, NC; James M. Baird Jr. Professor Of Pastoral Theology

Acts 13:1-3, 44-52

The theological lens through which we observe and interpret life has powerful implications for our lives. For example, when we see the stories of the Bible standing alone, disjointed, and unrelated to each other, the Bible can seem like a confusing collection of historical accounts, ancient stories with imaginative characters, and perhaps even as a book that provides inspiration.

If on the other hand, we view Scripture the way that Jesus did, (according to Luke 24:27[1]) as being connected through what has sometimes, I think correctly, been called the “scarlet thread” of the redemptive plan of God in Christ that brings about the restoration of His Creation, then we view the Bible, our faith, the Church, our seminaries, our personal and corporate missions, and, of course, our families and our lives in a new and exciting way. We see the Bible as a cohesive framework that brings a dynamism to living by which we understand life and the purposes of God.

I have been thinking about these things lately as I have been praying about the open door the Lord has given to me in this ministry called RTS. I believe that my thinking about this larger, cohesive picture of the covenant of grace, this plan of God has been shaped in large part because of the following Scriptures. These Scriptures have spoken to my heart and I pray they will to yours as well.

This is the inerrant and infallible Word of the Living God:

Acts 1:8

But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit has come upon you, and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the end of the earth (Acts 1:8).

ACTS 5:34-39

“But a Pharisee in the council named Gamaliel, a teacher of the law held in honor by all the people, stood up and gave orders to put the men outside for a little while. And he said to them, ‘Men of Israel, take care what you are about to do with these men. For before these days Theudas rose up, claiming to be somebody, and a number of men, about four hundred, joined him. He was killed, and all who followed him were dispersed and came to nothing. After him Judas the Galilean rose up in the days of the census and drew away some of the people after him. He too perished, and all who followed him were scattered. So in the present case I tell you, keep away from these men and let them alone, for if this plan or this undertaking is of man, it will fail; but if it is of God, you will not be able to overthrow them. You might even be found opposing God!’ So they took his advice” (Acts 5:34-39).

Acts 13:1-3

“Now there were in the church at Antioch prophets and teachers, Barnabas, Simeon who was called Niger, Lucius of Cyrene, Manaen a member of the court of Herod the tetrarch, and Saul.  While they were worshiping the Lord and fasting, the Holy Spirit said, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul for the work to which I have called them.”  Then after fasting and praying they laid their hands on them and sent them off” (Acts 13:1-3).

Acts 13:44-52

“The next Sabbath almost the whole city gathered to hear the word of the Lord. But when the Jews saw the crowds, they were filled with jealousy and began to contradict what was spoken by Paul, reviling him.  And Paul and Barnabas spoke out boldly, saying, ‘It was necessary that the word of God be spoken first to you. Since you thrust it aside and judge yourselves unworthy of eternal life, behold, we are turning to the Gentiles. For so the Lord has commanded us, saying,

‘”I have made you a light for the Gentiles, that you may bring salvation to the ends of the earth.’”

And when the Gentiles heard this, they began rejoicing and glorifying the word of the Lord, and as many as were appointed to eternal life believed. And the word of the Lord was spreading throughout the whole region.  But the Jews incited the devout women of high standing and the leading men of the city, stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas, and drove them out of their district.  But they shook off the dust from their feet against them and went to Iconium. And the disciples were filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit” (Acts 13.44-52).

Power to Get You Through

There are times when forces conspire to bring you down unless there is a power to get you through.

I fly a lot. I have experienced times when in take off, particularly in a “puddle-hopper,” I could almost feel the cross winds against my cheek, and through my prayers, I was also talking, under my breath, to the pilot, “Giver her some power, son, give her some power!”

In the ministry—in life—there are forces that conspire to bring us down—and would—except for a power that is greater than the force, greater than ourselves.

I saw this in church planting as we were taking off and suddenly, almost imperceptibly at first, then building to an obvious threat to our work, we experienced the crosswinds of opposition. The opposition we felt was apathy in the congregation, a lack of commitment in the culture around us, and a general lackadaisical attitude among others. Like any good pilot I wrote up my encounter and it made its way to the desk of a denominational overseer for church planters. He flew to Kansas City to pay me a visit. He took Mae and me out to dinner near the airport. He told me that he had read about the problems. But he said, the problem, was not in the culture, or in others. The problem was with me. I was lacking power to get through the headwinds because pride, like a flock of Canadian geese, had been sucked into the life of the work.

“Mike (he seemed to be telling me) you are clogging up the work of the Lord in this place with your pride, your sense of entitlement from God and others. You have to get out of the way. You are taking the safe route, but not the prayerful, trusting route. You are turning into an intuition. What you need to have is a true movement of the Lord in this place. Then others will also be set free. Then you will know the blessing of God.”

Well, I responded by asking him if he was ready to go to the airport! And I took him, dropped him off and was delighted to say “Good-bye!” On the ride home, I told my wife how wrong he was. But over the next few weeks I committed myself to prayer and learned how wrong I was. I asked God to forgive me. I sought to get out of the way of His work and to rely on the ordinary means of grace—Word, Sacrament and Prayer—to advance His Kingdom work.

I gave the church, rightfully, to the Lord of the church. It was at that point that I believe our church left the physical dynamics of this world and entered into another World, another Kingdom. At that moment our congregation stopped being an institution and became a movement.

I have been thinking and praying about “movements” and “institutions” of late as I have been praying about our seminary. I was happy when my friend, Tim Keller, revealed that he, too, has been thinking on such things. He recently wrote:

“A movement is marked by an attractive, clear, unifying vision for the future together with a strong set of values or beliefs. The content of the vision must be compelling and clear so that others can grasp it readily. It must not be so esoteric or difficult that only a handful of people can articulate it. Instead, it must be something that all members of the movement can understand and pass along to others. By contrast, “institutionalized” organizations are held together by rules, regulations, and procedures, not by a shared vision.”[2]

I would add that institutions are often held together by the power of the personality and gifts of the founder or leader. These often look like movements, until the leader moves on. Then, if there is no power from on high, the pseudo-movement is revealed to be nothing more than a human institution. It is at this point that one thinks of the words of Gamaliel when the religious leaders were considering what to do with Peter and the courageous band of believers who would not stop preaching:

And now I say unto you, refrain from these men, and let them alone, for if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to naught: but if it be of God, ye cannot overthrow it, lest haply ye be found even to fight against God (Acts 5:34).

Gamaliel, even in his unbelief, recognized a truth of God at work in the world: movements are bigger than one man. The Pharisee was half right: you cannot stop what is of God. But he wrong in sitting still. He should have repented rather than let the movement pass him by. But in his own life, he was bound by an institution. And that institution of first century rabbinical Judaism was powerless before the movement of God displayed even in poor apostles and preachers.

Jesus Christ did not found an institution, but was the crucified Mediator of God’s plan—God’s movement—to save mankind. And those whose lives were miraculously transformed by Him were not just following a man, they were following God, or better put, were being led by God, inspired and sustained by God.

Today, sometimes we think if only we can have a vision statement then we will have a future. There is nothing the matter with them and much right if they are reflective of the Bible’s vision and mission. But the early Church went forth in a vision and mission that came down to them from on high. They had been swept up into the glorious cloud of witnesses stretching back to Genesis and stretching forward to an Eden-restored under the sovereign Lordship of Jesus Christ. They were part of the movement of the Holy Spirit in the world.

Thus, the Church of Jesus Christ is an organic movement of the Lord. The true Church is not and can never be an institution. Those local churches and ministries that have been swept into the glorious forward moving Pentecostal thrust of the Holy Spirit in history are part of this Movement. Indeed, like little whirlpools within the larger great river of God, these local churches and ministries are movements within this Movement. The Movement and the subsidiary movements born out of it are true eschatological movements in that they are bringing about transformation in human souls, one at a time, as well as in nations and cultures where revival is burning with fire from the very altar of God. These movements are also eschatological because they are moving all of the smaller movements together into one, so that the great river of God’s Covenant Promises are moving, like the mighty Mississippi River, to finally spill out into the glorious gulf of a New Heaven and a New Earth.

Such was the case in the Book of Acts as Jesus promised a power from on high that would propel the Church of God to the ends of the earth. And so looking in Chapter 13, I would draw forward three marks of a true movement of God that provides the power we need to move through the challenges of our lives and the challenges of ministry.

1.  The first mark of a true movement of God is seeking God in prayer (13:2)

Paul had gone to minister at Antioch. He joined a college of preachers there, even as we have here today at this convocation. And what marked the power of their teaching and ministry? It was prayer. And from that life of prayer came the voice of the Holy Spirit saying, “Set apart for me Barnabas and Saul…”  The movement of God that would “turn the world upside down” started as it did in the Upper Room, as it always does in the Kingdom of God, with prayer. In fact, that is why the founders of this institution called for us to seek God each semester that we may know His blessing and His power and presence on this place, in a Convocation that seeks Almighty God in prayer.

Before Israel took Jericho there was prayer when the successor to Moses, Joshua,  “fell on his face to the earth and worshiped and said to Him, ‘What does my lord say to his servant?’”[3] Before the conversion of Lydia, often referred to as the first European to be baptized[4], there was prayer by Paul as the Holy Spirit forbid the apostle from going to Asia and redirected him to Europe[5] and gave him a prayer-soaked vision of a Macedonian man calling him to come and “help us.”[6] Such visions, such callings, such conversions come to us in prayer. Before I went to preach each Sunday at First Presbyterian Church of Chattanooga—from the first day—the officers of that church met me and led me to a place, a small room, and we sought God in prayer, for the Spirit to come down, for sinners to be saved and souls to be transformed. Before the performance of duties there was prayer. Before Jesus went to the Cross there was  John 17—there was prayer: “Father, I do not ask for these only, but also for those who will believe in me through their word.”[7]

I thank God for the opportunities of prayer that are before us here: in chapels, in prayer meetings, in the offices of our professors. But I implore you: if your life at seminary is to be swept into the grand narrative of what God is doing in the world, then you will need to become a man or woman of prayer while you are here to study. To study without prayer, that “intimate conversation of the pious with God”[8] as Calvin called it, is to miss the dynamic center of the movement of God in your life and will be to institutionalize your calling. If our professors ever fall into teaching without asking first for a power from on high, then we too will institutionalize.

I read the stories of our seminarians that do their internship here at Presbyterian Hospital. Every M.Div. student will. One paper was brutally honest. He was in the presence of a lady who was dying. He didn’t know what to say. But she led him, knowing he was nervous, and even though she lay dying, she sought to instruct the seminarian. “Son, why don’t you just pray?”

A true movement of God is marked by seeking God in prayer.  Will you commit on this Convocation day to seek him in prayer? Then will you and I both be swept up in the forward movement of God’s glorious design for the world. Then will we know His favor and His blessing on our lives, if we will seek Him with all of our heart.

The first mark of a true movement of God is seeking God in prayer (13.2).

2. The second mark of a true movement of God is being sent in power (13:3).

You will notice that after the voice speaks, they begin to pray again! At the conclusion of their prayers they laid their hands on them—to signify the apostolic setting apart for sacred service to God—and then they were sent. I would say that they were thus sent in a transfer—symbolic and yet very real—of power, a power from on high.

This is a perfect picture of what happened to you! You were in prayer, and the Lord called you to ministry. And what did you do? You came to seminary, you came to a life of prayer and study and focus on the Word of God, and entered into a community of spiritual and vocational formation with these pastor-scholars. Prayer—calling—Prayer—Power. Then you will be sent forth. Thus the movement begins in prayer and then returns to prayer to know the power to be sent forth. This is the power that will overcome all crosswinds, all Bar-Jesus figures in your ministry and your life. You will know many. But the movement is greater and the movement is inside of you. The movement is the Kingdom of God empowered by the Holy Spirit. And nothing, not even “the gates of hell” can prevail against it, said Jesus in Matthew 16:18.

I grew up on a chicken farm. One of the things I remember so well on our humble little farm was putting the eggs about to hatch under a lamp. There they lamp would provide the warmth that the hen would provide if it were possible for her to do so. But there were often too many eggs for one hen to set on! And so the iridescent light and all-encompassing warmth of the single light bulb, dangling on an old gray electric cord, suspended from the top of the rough-hewn “bittie-coop” would bring forth glorious new life. Is there anything as exciting as watching a little chick tapping its way out of the protective shell and coming into the world? What a memory.

And my beloved there is nothing more beautiful to me than seeing a new minister or missionary coming to the conclusion of his or her study, tapping their way out of the protective covering seminary, excitedly taking their place in this movement called the ministry of the Gospel. What a joy.

What are your dreams and visions of ministry? What has God called you to do? The seminary, which simply means “seed-bed” is a  place to bring the light of heaven down on you and your family, to soak you in the iridescent light of Jesus Christ as He is hidden in the hearts of our pastor-scholars. This means that seminary is a place of prayer, and thus a place of power, from which you shall be sent forth to do God’s work. It may be another body that lays their hands on you—though when invited we get to do that too as some of us did just two Sundays ago—but we will lay our hands and our hearts on you in prayer, that you may be sent. If you are sent in such power, you can be sure that you will be a part of the very movement of God at work in the world today.

3. The third mark of a true movement of God is being sustained in the Spirit (13:3).

No sooner than Barnabas and Saul enter upon their missionary work, they are opposed by a Jewish false prophet named Bar-Jesus, who was a magician. But Saul was filled with the Holy Spirit (9) and spoke out of the center of Spiritual activity in his life and said that Bar-Jesus was not a “son” of Jesus, but he called him “You son of the devil…” and identified him as an agent of the devil to be used to stop the work of Lord.  And God sent a blindness upon this demonic opponent of Christ’s kingdom work.

At the end of this section we read in verses 49-52 that the “word of the Lord was spreading throughout the whole region. But the Jews incited the devout women of high standing and the leading men of the city, stirred up persecution against Paul and Barnabas and drove them out of the district” (49-50). Yet the close of this portion of Scripture tells us that it could not stop the movement of God. Indeed, we read that despite the persecution, the disciples, those who believed in the Gospel preaching of Paul, were “filled with joy and with the Holy Spirit” (52).

To enter into the service of Jesus Christ is to enter into a field of conflict. The Evil One and his demons and the unwitting persons doing his bidding will seek to stop the work of God. You can be sure of that. If you do nothing, hide, turn away and go home, quit and give up, then you have nothing to worry about! He goes about like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour and at that point he will have you. There will be no more opposition for you for you will be vaporized on the field of spiritual battle. But should you in your heart say “God has called me here” and “God has called me to be prepared to preach” or “I am not sure why I am here or where I am going but I want to be a part of the movement of God” then there will be attack! My beloved brothers on faculty, as you do God’s work, you must remember that you too will be attacked. To open up God’s Word to these students, year after year, decade after decade, and to multiply the Gospel a million times over as you reach people you will never see cannot be ignored by the arch enemy of our Savior. But you will be sustained as you are filled with the Spirit of God.

Thus, all the more, my beloved in Christ, must we be a people of consecration here. Thus must we seek God that He would send down His Spirit for this great work, but also to stir us up to revival.

My prayer is that people do not walk onto this campus, but they perceive somehow that they are walking into a community of prayer and worship and that our seminarians and our faculty are united in this: We are seeking His Spirit to do his work.

If a revival broke out here—a genuine movement of the Holy Spirit bringing about repentance and forgiveness and evangelism in this city—what a glory that would be! Stranger things have happened. Let us leave that with God. But let us seek to do His work filled with His Spirit. And He promises that if we draw near to Him He will draw near to us.

Conclusion

Gamaliel was right: you can’t stop the movement of God. He should have joined it though rather than sitting and doing nothing!

Recently I had a conversation with our Chairman of the Board of Trustees of Reformed Theological Seminary, Mr. Jim Moore. Mr. Moore told me to remember that I have been given a torch. But it is not my torch. It is God’s. It was given to others before me who sought it in prayer. It was handed to leaders and faculty and students before us. It is like an Olympic torch, he said. He generation is running the race of faith, seeking to fulfill the Great Commission of Jesus Christ. And each generation, each man and each woman of God who will reach out, who will join the race by faith, receives the torch until we hand it off to another in evangelism and missions.

“Mike,” he told me, “it is your time to carry this torch. Just be sure to pass it on!”

Jim was saying to me that our seminary is a movement of God in our generation. It started in prayer, it has sent out others in power, and will be sustained by His Spirit.

This kind of encouragement to carry the torch in faithfulness was given in this note, which a friend from the Chief of Chaplains office gave me last night:

“…it is our business to pray. We preach its importance. We urge its practice. But the time is now to intensify our faith in prayer…Urge all of your men to pray, not alone in church, but everywhere. Pray when driving. Pray when fighting. Pray alone. Pray with others. Pray by night and pray by day…Now is not the time to follow God from ‘afar off.’ The Army needs the assurance and faith that God is with us. With prayer, we cannot fail.” —from a Training Letter on Prayer written by Chaplain (COL) James O’Neill to the 486 Chaplains of the Third United States Army under the command of George S. Patton during the Battle of the Bulge.[9]

I love that instruction for prayer on the battlefield. I thanked my friend for the note and told him just how timely it was for me, for us. For this is our battle. This is our day. This is our Antioch. For it is a new semester in giving Biblical light and pastoral warmth to pastors and missionaries and teachers and counselors in training. We are called to carry the torch as students in the Lord and as teachers of the Word. We are called to pray at all times and in all places that Christ may secure His victory.

Thus, let the movement of God go forward in power in this place. May God by His Spirit capture our hearts in prayer and sweep us all into it; and may there be much joy in the souls of millions upon millions who will hear of Jesus Christ and His grace as a result of our prayers, his Sustainment and His power at work here at RTS Charlotte.

Never an institution. Always a movement. May it always be so!

Students and faculty and friends: The lines of the faithful are putting on the full armor of God. They are marching forward in our generation. Let’s join them again. Let’s get going in God’s work. Let’s move out.


[1] “And beginning with Moses and all the prophets, he interpreted to them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself” (Luke 24.27).

[2] Timothy Keller, “Ministry Movements,” redeemer city to city (2010).

[3] Joshua 5.14

[4] Acts 16.14

[5] Acts 16.6

[6] Acts 16.9

[7] John 17.20

[8] John Calvin, Institutes of the Christian Religion, (Philadelphia: Westminster, 1960) 3.20.16.

[9] As related by Chaplain (BG) James H. O’Neil on 06 October 1971 in The Review of the News (http://pattonhq.com/prayer.html). I received this prayer for my own spiritual encouragement on 29 August 2010 from my friend, CH (LTC) Pete Sniffin in the Chief of Chaplains office, Washington DC.

August 29, 2010

God’s Plan for Church Leaders

A Message for New Presbyterian Church on the Election of their Officers, Call of the Pastor, and Organization of the Church. The service and Organization service is here. All officer candidates were elected and a call was extended to the prospective senior pastor with a 97 percent vote. The bulletin is here.

Exodus 18:13-27; 1 Samuel 16:1-7; Titus 1:1-11

Dr Michael Milton, President and James M. Baird Jr. Professor of Pastoral Theology

Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte, North Carolina

Mark Dever, the pastor of a great congregation, Capitol Hill Baptist Church in Washington, DC, also leads a ministry that focuses on church health. Mark Dever says,

We believe God designed the church to be fundamentally a display of His own glory and wisdom (Eph 3:10). And we think He has deliberately structured that display in the shape of a loving community that illustrates for a watching world the close fellowship of the Trinity and the redemption that He has accomplished for us in Christ Jesus (John 13:34-35).[1]

I believe that too. The local church embodies the gospel and reflects the shepherding heart of God for His people. That is why this is such an important day in the life of this church. You are preparing to vote on potential ruling elders.

In the Bible there are two offices we find in the local church: 1) deacons, ministers of mercy who assist the ministers and elders in the shepherding task by taking care of the physical needs of the congregation, and 2) ruling elders, who join with the pastor (who are also elders: teaching elders) in overseeing the shepherding of the flock and the advancement of the gospel in the world.

Today we will look at what the Bible says about the important role of an elder. And in seeing what God says about elders, we will learn more about the heart of God for His people.

The next day Moses sat to judge the people, and the people stood around Moses from morning till evening. When Moses’ father-in-law saw all that he was doing for the people, he said, “What is this that you are doing for the people? Why do you sit alone, and all the people stand around you from morning till evening?” And Moses said to his father-in-law, “Because the people come to me to inquire of God; when they have a dispute, they come to me and I decide between one person and another, and I make them know the statutes of God and his laws.” Moses’ father-in-law said to him, “What you are doing is not good. You and the people with you will certainly wear yourselves out, for the thing is too heavy for you. You are not able to do it alone. Now obey my voice; I will give you advice, and God be with you! You shall represent the people before God and bring their cases to God, and you shall warn them about the statutes and the laws, and make them know the way in which they must walk and what they must do. Moreover, look for able men from all the people, men who fear God, who are trustworthy and hate a bribe, and place such men over the people as chiefs of thousands, of hundreds, of fifties, and of tens. And let them judge the people at all times. Every great matter they shall bring to you, but any small matter they shall decide themselves. So it will be easier for you, and they will bear the burden with you. If you do this, God will direct you, you will be able to endure, and all this people also will go to their place in peace.” So Moses listened to the voice of his father-in-law and did all that he had said. Moses chose able men out of all Israel and made them heads over the people, chiefs of thousands, of hundreds, of fifties, and of tens. And they judged the people at all times. Any hard case they brought to Moses, but any small matter they decided themselves. Then Moses let his father-in-law depart, and he went away to his own country (Exodus 18:13-27).

The Lord said to Samuel, “How long will you grieve over Saul, since I have rejected him from being king over Israel? Fill your horn with oil, and go. I will send you to Jesse the Bethlehemite, for I have provided for myself a king among his sons.” And Samuel said, “How can I go? If Saul hears it, he will kill me.” And the Lord said, “Take a heifer with you and say, ‘I have come to sacrifice to the Lord.’ And invite Jesse to the sacrifice, and I will show you what you shall do. And you shall anoint for me him whom I declare to you.” Samuel did what the Lord commanded and came to Bethlehem. The elders of the city came to meet him trembling and said, “Do you come peaceably?” And he said, “Peaceably; I have come to sacrifice to the Lord. Consecrate yourselves, and come with me to the sacrifice.” And he consecrated Jesse and his sons and invited them to the sacrifice. When they came, he looked on Eliab and thought, “Surely the Lord’s anointed is before him.” But the Lord said to Samuel, “Do not look on his appearance or on the height of his stature, because I have rejected him. For the Lord sees not as man sees: man looks on the outward appearance, but the Lord looks on the heart” (1 Samuel 16:1-7).

Paul, a servant of God and an apostle of Jesus Christ, for the sake of the faith of God’s elect and their knowledge of the truth, which accords with godliness, in hope of eternal life, which God, who never lies, promised before the ages began and at the proper time manifested in his word through the preaching with which I have been entrusted by the command of God our Savior; To Titus, my true child in a common faith: Grace and peace from God the Father and Christ Jesus our Savior. This is why I left you in Crete, so that you might put what remained into order, and appoint elders in every town as I directed you– if anyone is above reproach, the husband of one wife, and his children are believers and not open to the charge of debauchery or insubordination. For an overseer, as God’s steward, must be above reproach. He must not be arrogant or quick-tempered or a drunkard or violent or greedy for gain, but hospitable, a lover of good, self-controlled, upright, holy, and disciplined. He must hold firm to the trustworthy word as taught, so that he may be able to give instruction in sound doctrine and also to rebuke those who contradict it. For there are many who are insubordinate, empty talkers and deceivers, especially those of the circumcision party. They must be silenced, since they are upsetting whole families by teaching for shameful gain what they ought not to teach (Titus 1:1-11).

Finding God’s Man

You remember Bonanza, don’t you? Well, when I read about how the prophet Samuel was called by God to sanctify himself and go out to find the man that God had chosen to be king, I think of Bonanza. I imagine Samuel going out to a place like the Ponderosa to locate the next leader of Israel. I think of Jesse as a sort of Ben Cartwright. As Samuel looked at Jesse’s boys, to me they might have been like Ben Cartwright’s boys. Maybe Eliab was like Adam: tall, dark, and handsome; confident; articulate; a real man of culture. Samuel thought that Eliab was God’s portrait of a leader, but God said, “No.” So the prophet moved on to Abinadab. I wonder if Abinadab was like Hoss Cartwright. He might have been¾well, let’s say¾a well-rounded sort of fellow who was quick with a smile and had a heart as big as his hat. People are drawn to fellows like him, and he would have made a great king. But God said, “No, that is not the portrait of the man I want to lead my people.” So Samuel moved on to a fellow who might have been like Little Joe. His name was Shammah. He might have been a good-looking lad, a fine horseman, a noble but feisty spirit, and like Little Joe, maybe he had a little bit of playfulness about him. But God said, “No.” There were other sons that Samuel considered as well. Seven in all. Now, we come to the part that only the most die-hard Bonanza fans know about. Pa Cartwright had another boy named Jamie. He was the fourth son, but not many people know about him. You see, in the twelfth season of the series, Dusty Rhodes, a ranch hand, brought an orphan boy to Ben Cartwright. Ben took the boy in and, eventually, lovingly adopted him. The boy’s name became Jamie Cartwright. Now Jamie might be like Jesse’s other boy¾his other boy named David. You would never think of him. He simply wasn’t on anyone’s radar. No one ever thought of him as being a king. No one, that is, except the Lord. And here we learn one of the most important lessons in the Bible:

“…For the Lord does not see as man sees; for man looks at the outward appearance, but the Lord looks at the heart” (1Samuel 16:7, NKJV).

The truth of this Scripture should ring in our hearts as we as we think about the nomination of elders, and it should ring in the heart of every believer as we consider what it is to be a leader. We need to see as God sees, to look for the elder, not of our choice, but as Samuel learned, a leader approved by God.

I can think of no more important time in the life of a church than the nomination of leaders, particularly elders, to work as a team with the pastor to provide spiritual oversight of the flock of God, to encourage and strengthen them so that they may fulfill their role as believers in the world.

This morning we are going to see what the Bible teaches about God’s plan for leadership in the local church, God’s purpose for leadership in the local church, and finally, the portrait of an elder approved by God.

I.  God’s Plan for Church Leaders

We think evangelism is important, we think missions are important, but church government? But as we see in the Word, it is important to God because the Lord Jesus Christ has purchased a people with his own blood. And He has separated out men of God to shepherd those people, to equip them for the work of ministry, to promote the work of the gospel in the lives of people in a setting that is healthy and rich with the gospel of grace and the teaching of the Word of God, equipping and empowering people to do the work of ministry.

In many places in His Word, God tells us about His plan. From just the Scriptures we read this morning, and there are many more that speak to the matter, we learn several things about God’s plan for leadership.

  1. Leadership reflects God’s will to God’s people.

The work of Moses in leading Israel in the wilderness, or the work of David in leading a nation under God, or the work of Titus in remaining to plant the church in Crete was to share God’s Word with God’s people. That is why church government exists: to carry on the work of instructing the people of God in the direction they should go so that they may reach the place God wants them to dwell.

Leadership exists in order to reflect the will of God, to reflect God’s precepts, to reflect God’s principles as they are found in His Word. Leadership reflects God’s heart to God’s people. Titus 1:7 refers to elders as God’s stewards. Elders, pastors, deacons, Sunday school teachers, parents—those who lead the Church, those who lead the family—are to reflect the heart of God, the love of God for His people. This is done through shepherding.

In Ezekiel, God speaks through the prophet to Israel’s shepherds to tell them that they had not shepherded the flock and that they were guilty before Him for not caring for them.[2] The shepherds were not reflecting the love of the Lord to the people. In Acts 20 as Paul was on his way to Jerusalem, he reminded the elders at Ephesus that they should

“…shepherd the church of God which He purchased with His own blood” (Acts 20:28, NKJV).

2.  Leadership reflects God’s fatherhood to God’s people

In the passage before us, Titus is told that to appoint elders was the last thing he needed to do to complete that which was started. The word “elder” is used for older men, but it is also clearly used for an office. In the Bible, the word “elder” is used to reflect God’s fatherhood, and this is why we understand that we are to nominate and elect men to this position. In 1 Timothy 2 Paul talks about how he would not have a woman to rule or govern in the church, to teach or have authority over men. The context is clearly the church, but the context is also teaching that the mantle of doctrinal authority must rest on male leadership. He then rests this strong statement, not in society or the way things are done in this or that social structure, but he marshals forward the creation ordinance that males should reflect loving, caring headship over the family, and thus it is to be so in the House of God. So God’s plan is for men—not all men, but certain men who are anointed of God—to reflect His fatherhood and governance in the local churches. That is what church leaders are to be.

3.  Leadership is to be collegial

Biblical leadership needs to be collegial because it is a heavy burden to bear. That is why Moses was told to bring others with him. This did not mean that Moses was not the leader of Israel, or that James was not the head of the church at Jerusalem, or that Timothy was not pastor of Ephesus. But we do see in the Exodus passage, as well as in the Titus passage, that God wants his church to be led by a company of anointed men of God, someone to help carry the burden.

In Acts 6 when a burden arose in the early congregation, the Apostles told the people to choose from among themselves seven men (the beginning of the deacons), and they too, were to govern and to rule and to carry out their ministry in a college, in a collegial fashion. Here in the Titus passage they are to appoint elders (plural of elder). Why? Because there is only one leader, one ultimate voice in the church of Jesus Christ and that is Jesus Himself. In every level of church government there should not be just one man (or woman) who governs and rules. Our forefathers had it right when their rallying cry was, “No king but Christ.” So God’s will for biblical leadership is a leadership that is shared without blurring the offices.

4.  Leadership is recognized by God’s people

In the Bible, the principle of headship is the norm. As Adam fell, all mankind fell. That sounds pretty unfair until you also hear that in Christ, man is redeemed—one man representing many. Likewise, in the Bible the people of God choose their own leaders. God could have chosen David directly, except that is not how God works. In Acts 6 the Apostles could have appointed the deacons, but they told the people to choose from among themselves seven men of God. And even in the Titus passage, the Greek word used when Paul tells Titus to appoint elders in every city does not rule out the ultimate election of pastors and elders.

So the plan of God is for the church to have leaders: pastors, ruling elders (both of whom are elders), and deacons. They are to be men of God chosen by God, recognized by the people, set apart for the work, for the purpose of reflecting God’s Word and God’s care.

    II.  God’s Purpose for Church Leaders

Let’s also consider God’s purpose for church leaders. There were problems in Crete: insubordination in the church, idle talkers, deceivers, teachers who teach only for financial gain, people in need of rebuke, people given to wanton living; in short, a congregation in need of being redeemed through sound oversight, sound teaching, and pastoral care. This was a church that needed tending. Titus was to appoint elders so that he would have help in the work of teaching, so that he would have help in the work of tending. Church leaders exist in order to provide a safe haven, a loving community which reflects Christ and from which people can carry on ministry in their own lives. They are there to be a reflection of God’s will so that men and women and boys and girls will come to know the life that God intends for them to have.

When I was growing up in South Louisiana there were so many potholes in the roads that you could not avoid hitting them. The experience of going down a road was somewhat like driving across an unending field of speed bumps! I asked my Aunt Eva why they couldn’t fix the holes. She said that she feared that there were problems in the political machinery of our parish that was keeping us from getting things fixed. But then we elected this certain sheriff, Odom Graves, who was a straight-up kind of guy. Aunt Eva had raised Odom most of his life, like she had kept so many other boys who were now running the parish for either good or ill. But Aunt Eva said, “Son, you watch, when that ‘boy’ comes into office he will bring stability. And I suspect we will get some potholes fixed.” Odom Graves was elected. And while there were still potholes in some roads, there were fewer of them. And when Odom Graves walked into the café or the hardware, people looked up with respect. A man of integrity was in the room. And my little old raggedy Ford didn’t have to have as many front end alignments as before! Sheriff Odom Graves brought stability!

An elder brings stability. He fixes the potholes. That is what Paul was saying to Titus. Appoint elders—and that was done in a certain Apostolic way since there was no congregation established—and when you do they can take on the theological and practical “potholes” that are before them. Officers in Christ’s Church are there to bring Biblical, Spirit-filled stability to the Church and ease the way for the preaching of the Gospel and the evangelism and discipleship of human beings.

But how do we choose them?

III.  God’s Portrait of a Church Leader

In the Book of Titus Paul instructs Titus to appoint elders in every town. Then in Titus 1:6-9 he describes what that person must look like.

Not too long ago I saw a show about a man who was to meet his long lost father. His only point of reference was an old photograph. As he made his way through the crowds at the train station, he held that photograph in his hand, first looking down at the photo, then looking up to examine the face of this man and that man until, finally, he saw a man who fit the portrait.

This is how we nominate ruling elders to represent us at this church. God has given us a portrait of an elder approved by God. How foolish it would be if we disregarded the photo and went in search of just any man. We want the man whom God has already laid hands on, and you are integral in the process. God has called you to pray, to search His Word, and to discover those already called of God, and offer your life to be a conduit through which the Holy Spirit will separate out the man He wants to serve.

The photograph is simply the faithful, ancient Word of the Living God. In Titus 1:6-9 we will find a portrait of an elder approved by God.

Let’s consider three features of the portrait: his life, his faith, and his willingness to serve.

  1. His Life

The first feature of the portrait is the man’s life. Notice that Paul doesn’t immediately move down to verse 9, which is his doctrine. He begins with the man’s life because a man can have all of his doctrine right and his life can still be in shambles. What we know about a man and his relationship with his wife, with his children, with those who are on the outside, tells us the kind of man he will be with us. So the first part of the portrait we look for is his life.

As you read the words “if anyone is above reproach,” remember that this was being written by the man who stood by while Stephen was murdered, who persecuted believers, who was guilty of at least being an accomplice in the persecution of Christians, if not directly involved. In other places he hid his own past with words because it seemed to be too painful for him to talk about, but clearly he was guilty—the chief of sinners. But now something had happened in Paul’s life and the overarching sustained character in his life was that of being above reproach. Above reproach from unbelievers who wanted to attack him? No, he would be attacked. Above reproach in that he didn’t have a past? No, this man had a past, as did Peter, as did the others. But now the sustained overarching character of his life had been shown within the Christian community.

And that is what the man’s life should be. No one is perfect, but his life should now be reflecting the characteristics of Jesus Christ. His family life, his relationships with women, must show him to be, as the literal Greek says, a one-woman man. His stewardship, his character traits, the critical first features of this man are laid out in verses 6-9.

2.  His Faith

The second feature of the portrait of a leader is his faith. Paul spends a considerable amount of time describing the life of this man, describing his family and his home, describing the interior parts of the man. But then he moves to verse 9.

He must hold firm to the trustworthy word as taught, so that he may be able to give instruction in sound doctrine and also to rebuke those who contradict it (Titus 1:9).

So this man must be grounded in the Word of God. If he is a pastor, surely he must be acquainted with the Word so that he can preach the Word. If he is a ruling elder, he must be acquainted with the Word so that he can recognize error when it happens in the life of the church, for he is being given guardianship in the place of Jesus Christ over the things of Christ in His flock.

In order for a church to effectively feed the sheep, guard the sheep, reflect the heart of God, there must be strong agreement in the things of the Word of God.

The portrait of an elder approved by God begins with life, moves to faith, but must come together in the next feature.

3.   His Willingness to Serve

The third feature of this portrait is the picture of servant hood. As we look at the text, we see that being an officer in the Church is a tough job. According to this passage, the elder that Titus was to appoint had to rebuke people whom he called insubordinate, empty talkers, deceivers. And he says that they must be silenced. They are upsetting whole families. They are teaching what they ought not to teach. So this third feature is critical. Incidentally, if any one of these three features is missing (his life, his faith, his willingness to serve), it invalidates the whole.

I have been both a teaching elder, that is, a minister, as well as a ruling elder. When serving as a ruling elder, I had a family at home, an aging relative living with us, and worked as a manager of sales and operations in the Midwest for a Fortune 500 organization. Supporting my pastor, encouraging the flock, dealing with tough issues on the Session, representing my church to the Presbytery and the General Assembly took time, energy, and sometimes tears. To go to General Assembly each year took vacation time. I took my wife with me and that took money. What I am saying is that to be a leader in the church is not to just get your name on a roll. There is gospel work to be done in evangelism, in discipleship, and in missions. There is work to be done in administration of the church. There is work to be done in prayer and in spending time before Christ for His Bride.

But let me say this clearly: The work of a ruling elder is a work of joy. It may not always be fun, but it is a joy. Is it fun to discuss budgets and plans? Sometimes, but not often. Is it fun to hear a disciplinary case and be called upon to provide care for a woman and her children whose husband has left her? Of course not. It is not fun to make tough decisions that the congregation may not like but which the Session feels is the best for the spiritual health of the body. It is not fun for a ruling elder to have the burden of encouraging and caring for a hurting pastor. But all of these things are a joy to the man who is approved by God. It is a joy because deep in his heart he knows that God has called him to the work. He knows that he doesn’t represent just a congregation; he first and foremost represents God. This is his calling, and living out his calling gives him joy.

A Hand on my Shoulder

That is the plan, the purpose, and the portrait—indeed, the Plan for Church Leaders—approved by God.

This week, as I thought about God’s plan for church leaders, I thought about the men with whom I have served. I can’t tell you what it is like to serve with men whom I consider to be heroes. It is a high and holy honor. But let me reach down into my church experiences and pull out a portrait of an officer whom I believe is approved of God

He met me the first day I was ever at First Presbyterian Church of Chattanooga. His name is Lewis. At almost 90 years of age, he could out-walk, out-run and out-work men half his age. He could also out pray most preachers. He met me and asked me if he could pray with me before every service. And for six years, he did. When he prayed, he put his hand on my shoulder and his grip was so strong he would often pinch a nerve! But he wanted to impress upon me the seriousness of the Day and of our going before the Father for the work of prayer. He prayed that the Holy Spirit would come down, that people would be saved, that I would be overwhelmed by the presence of God in my preaching so that my preaching and ministry to the people would be supernatural and that my words came from a personal encounter of God’s grace. He then always prayed for the Church of Jesus Christ scattered around the world and he prayed for missionaries and pastors who would preach that day. But his hand on my shoulder was so strong that I always entered into the sanctuary of our church with the feeling of his hand still on my shoulder and his prayer still in my ears.

Pastors need elders and deacons who will lay their hands on their shoulders and pray for them. Indeed, the ministry of an officer of the Church of Jesus Christ could be summed up in the impression of faith and prayer that he leaves with the pastor, so that ministry is done God’s way.

The truth is that we all need a strong hand on our shoulder. We all need prayer. We are all weak, and we all need to be encouraged in the faith. Each and every one of us ought to think not only about church leadership, but also about our response to Christ and to recognize that we are prone to wonder, that we need our Shepherd.

You see, the portrait of an elder approved of God is the portrait of a man who looks like Jesus, who lovingly comes to us and invites us into the presence of God.

When we all look to Jesus Christ, we will fulfill our vows as officers and will enjoy the blessing of the strong hand of Jesus Christ on our church.

In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.


[1] Mark Dever, (http://www.9marks.org).

[2] Ezekiel 34

August 27, 2010

The Lord Upholds the Stumbling Saint

The steps of a man are established by the LORD, when he delights in his way; though he fall, he shall not be cast headlong, for the LORD upholds his hand (Psalm 37:23-24 ESV).

I am walking into the world again this morning. There are many afflictions, temptations, and stumbling stones that would keep me from walking after Thee, O Christ. I desire to obediently follow Thee, but how?

I thank Thee for the promise of Psalm 37:23-24 and I do now apply this to my life, and through these words, to others who listen and read. May Your name be glorified and Your people blessed, as we see how the Law of God, here shown in its “third use,” to follow the Law out of love and enjoy the blessings of God, is given in such comfort to our souls.

I read these words and affirm these truths as it relates to how I should follow Thee and what tremendous blessings follow.

1. My daily, ordinary journey in life is governed to my good and God’s glory, when I follow the Lord’s will, His revealed commandments and laws in Christ.

2. My heart should be set on the ways of the Lord, in all of my life, that I may, indeed, enjoy the success of God in my life.

3. My obedience in the Lord will not guarantee my success in the ordinary things of life. I may fall. Thus my obedience is tied to delight in Him whatever the consequence.

4. When I do fall in life, it is not a final fall, but a temporary one. The fall itself is governed by God.

5. When I do fall in life, I am steadied by the covenant name of God, my Lord Jesus Christ, who promises to uphold me. He shall uphold me in life. He shall uphold me, in that last great fall in this earthly journey, the fall of death. He shall bring me into His presence. He shall uphold even my decayed remains and resurrect them as He did His only Son.

6. In all of this, I take note that this Psalm describes the life of my Lord Jesus. His life was established so that even when He was crucified and ascended, His ways continued and were multiplied to the ends of the earth through others. He delighted in His Father through prayer, praise, and even regular enjoinment with the faithful in synagogue worship. I note that He did “fall” even as Genesis 3:15 prophesied that He would. Yet His fall was not one in which He was “cast headlong,” that is ultimately destructive and towards annihilation, but He was wounded for our transgressions and then dead, buried and rose again. He was upheld by the Covenant of His Father that many might enjoy the blessings of the heavenly Covenant and be with His people forever.

7. May I be so satisfied and confident in this Covenant of Grace that as my life is hidden in Christ, the benefits of this passage are activated in my life. Let me therefore remain in Him, using all of the ordinary means of grace that He has given me in the Church:

Word: in preaching, Bible study, family and secret devotions, a life of prayer and meditation, fellowship with others around the Word in the congregation of the faithful called the Church

Sacrament: both in contemplating the words of Institution, the teaching of the spiritual presence of Christ at His table and through His elements, and then feeding upon Him with thanksgiving by faith, that in remembering Him, I am healed over and over again in my life, and reminded of how I am saved: by grace alone, through faith alone, in the blood of Jesus Christ alone

Prayer: that is, that I take full advantage of the invitation of Jesus to come to Him in prayer, expecting His presence and power will be give to me, work through me to fulfill His will in the world and in my life, and that this drawing near may be both in public, private, family and smaller circles of prayer with other believers.

Through these means, then, my steps are established by the covenant God of Israel, the LORD, for I would delight in His way. May I live in the light of this promise that though I fall, and I have before and surely will again, yet it will not be unto desperate unbelief. God shall improve every misstep and cover my sins with the blood of His Son. Through Christ Jesus, communicated to me through Word, Sacrament and Prayer, I shall be safe, now and unto eternity.

In this promise I do go forward this day. I thank you Lord for this glorious revelation of Your grace in Psalm 37:23-24. I do cling to this as I take my first steps of the day, and forevermore. Amen.

August 24, 2010

The Blessings of Being in Seminary

The following message was delivered at New Student Orientation, on August 23, at Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte, NC

Seminary: A Ministry of Preparation

Recently I participated in the ordination of a young man to the Gospel ministry, to pastor a congregation in small town in South Carolina. It was an awe-inspiring moment. And beneath the prayers and petitions, with laying on of hands, I watched his wife, smiling with tears, holding their babies and looking up to heaven. You see, their dreams were coming true. Hard work and commitment to follow a Savior had now led to this worship service.

And yet three years ago he sat where you sit today: excited, perhaps with some slight, good anxiety, wondering about the new start that will lead not to an end, but to the beginning of a ministry. This is your ministry of preparation for the journey of a lifetime, of following the Lord all of the days of your lives, as pastors, missionaries, teachers, counselors, or other servants of God.

As you begin at RTS, let me draw your attention to the Scriptures for some thoughts on the blessings of seminary. I turn to David’s Psalm 25, selected verses:

Psalm 25: 1, 4-14
To you, O LORD, I lift up my soul.
Make me to know your ways, O LORD; teach me your paths.
Lead me in your truth and teach me, for you are the God of my salvation; for you I wait all the    daylong.
Remember your mercy, O LORD, and your steadfast love, for they have been from of old.
Remember not the sins of my youth or my transgressions;
According to your steadfast love remember me, for the sake of your goodness, O LORD!
Good and upright is the LORD;
Therefore he instructs sinners in the way.
He leads the humble in what is right, and teaches the humble his way.
All the paths of the LORD are steadfast love and faithfulness,
For those who keep his covenant and his testimonies.
For your name’s sake, O LORD, pardon my guilt, for it is great.
Who is the man who fears the LORD?
Him will he instruct in the way that he should choose.
His soul shall abide in well being, and his offspring shall inherit the land.
The friendship of the LORD is for those who fear him,
And he makes known to them his covenant.

This Psalm of David focuses on a plea that God would teach the Psalmist the ways of God. There is no higher pursuit than the pursuit of the thoughts and ways of God. We may pursue the ways of God in nature, but His ways can never be apprehended and applied to our lives and families and our culture outside of pursuing God in His Word. For those who are called to be ministers of the Gospel, to go to the ends of the earth as missionaries, to teach others in institutions, or to serve in the work of telling others about God and His ways, one must first be a learner. The disciples sat under the teaching of Jesus before they were sent. St. Paul was sent into the desert for three years and there, we learn in later texts, this tremendous teacher to the Gentiles was taught by God Himself. All ministry begins with a call and then moves directly to the ministry of preparation.

Seminary literally means “a seedbed.” This is a “seedbed” of pastors and other servants of the Lord. You have come to learn. You are like David crying, “To You, O LORD, I lift up my soul” for in coming here to this place, you have shown your submission to God in learning. You are a true disciple: one who sits at the feet of the Master. Our pastors here, who serve as teachers of the Word, are but ambassadors of Christ. And through the ordination and authorization of the Church, they are servants to you in the ministry of answering your plea to know more of God. As you cry with David, “Lead me in Your path and teach me” we are here to respond, in Christ’s name, humbly, prayerfully, dependently, but intentionally and to answer that plea. We answer, in every class and in every thing we do, by giving you the Word of God. We are committed to the inerrant and infallible Word of the Living God as the only way you can have what you need to fulfill the ministry to which God has or will call you.

The context for all of this growth that David desires is summed up in a phrase that is repeated in verses 6, 7 and 10: the steadfast love of God. This phrase is interpreting one Hebrew word: hesed. This is the covenant love of God that never ends. It is the love that is personified in Jesus Christ. Jesus said that to know Him is to know life. Jesus said that to know the truth is to be set free. David wants knowledge of God and His grace, He wants to know the freedom—may we say the blessing—that comes from knowing God and His ways in the context of His grace. Your time in seminary is a time to follow like David, in the context of the covenant of grace, to pursue truth and be free. Therefore there are unique blessings to being in seminary and to be pursuing the ways of God.

First, to pursue the ways of God in seminary is to know a blessing for yourself.

We mark that David cried for God to “make me know” and to “teach me.” This is very personal. David desires the teaching of God in his own life.

One thing I want to say to you this morning is that “your vocation has now become your sanctification.” I will say that to you in the pastoral theology class, but I want to say it to you on this first day in seminary.

Seminary, as it is shaped and formed on the ordinary means of grace in the Bible, will bring about growth in you. You should, as Francis Schaeffer put it, leave loving God more at the conclusion of your years in seminary than at the beginning.

As I remember my time in seminary, there were many nights when I used to go home, after long classes through the day and evening, with absolutely jaw-dropping awe of the God I thought I knew. But as I studied more and more of Him in His Word, led by capable pastor-teachers, in an intensive time of study that you will likely never repeat, I found that I did not know Him like I could. I was being led in His truth. I was beginning to know His ways.

Secondly, to pursue the ways of God is to know a blessing for others.

We read in verse 13 that the one who fears the Lord will indeed be instructed by God. The result will be that he will not only be blessed (abide in well-being) but “his offspring shall inherit the land.”

My beloved, as I welcome you to seminary this morning I know that what you are about to embark upon, if you apply yourself to the teaching of the Lord, will be blessed of God to your posterity. Your families will be blessed.

How well I recall going home at night and telling my wife, who was waiting for me with excitement to hear all that I had learned, about this glorious God of grace! My wife was thus blessed by God. Through seminary and my time of pursuing God, however faithful I might have been, that was blessed of God to transform my home into a seminary. I have been able to teach my children the Word of God, to instruct them in the ways of God that I learned from my time of sitting under godly pastor-teachers in that intensive time of learning called seminary. The offspring of David includes Gentiles as well as the household of Jacob. And so too will your offspring include those who hear you preach in your pulpit, whether that pulpit is in a small local congregation in South Carolina, or a hidden place in a mountain in China, or in a classroom in a university, or as an itinerant evangelist.

My prayer this morning is that you will commit in your heart to pursue the ways of God in order to bless the world with the knowledge of Jesus Christ. I pray that you will not be a container, holding the Gospel to yourself, but a channel through which the knowledge of God flows to the lost, to the needy, to the entire earth. May God bring revival through this class this morning!

Finally, to pursue the ways of God is to bring blessing to God Himself.

King David says in Psalm 25:
To you, O LORD, I lift up my soul,
You are the God of my salvation,
Good and upright is the Lord,
For your name’s sake, O LORD

Throughout the psalm He magnifies the God of the covenant of grace, the hesed love of God.

To pursue the ways of God:

  • is to bring honor and glory to God. And this is what the Catechism means when it says, “The chief end of man is to glorify God and to enjoy Him forever;”
  • is to of course end up at a manger in the life of Jesus, in His baptism with the anointing of the Holy Spirit, and the testimony of the Triune God that this man of Galilee is in fact Almighty God, the God of the Covenant, the God of steadfast love;
  • will lead you to His passion, to the cross, to the recognition of your sins, to your need for a life lived in righteousness on your behalf before this holy God;
  • will lead you to an empty tomb, and to an open sky with a Savior ascending to His coronation on high. Your pursuit will lead you to the Spirit’s sending you out in power to the ends of the earth.
  • is to of course end up at a manger in the life of Jesus, in His baptism with the anointing of the Holy Spirit, and the testimony of the Triune God that this man of Galilee is in fact Almighty God, the God of the Covenant, the God of steadfast love.
  • will lead you to His passion, to the cross, to the recognition of your sins, to your need for a life lived in righteousness on your behalf before this holy God.
  • will lead you to an empty tomb, and to an open sky with a Savior ascending to His coronation on high. Your pursuit will lead you to the Spirit’s sending you out in power to the ends of the earth.
  • In the end to pursue the ways of God will lead you to knowing Him, loving Him, and glorifying Him in heaven.

    That is what the blessing of the pursuit of God will bring. That is what I pray seminary will be for you—the beginning of a journey of blessing for yourself, for others, and for God Himself.

    In the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.

    August 20, 2010

    The Richness of Biblical Liturgy and A Humble Appeal for Living Worship

    On Sunday, August 22 the following messaage was presented as part of the Christian Heritage Conference at Christ Covenant Church, Matthews, NC

    The Richness of Biblical Liturgy and a Humble Appeal for ‘Living Worship’[i]

    John 4.20-26, Psalm 84.1-4

    Michael A. Milton, Ph.D., President and James M. Baird Jr. Professor of Pastoral Theology,

    Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte, North Carolina

    Introduction to the Gospel Reading, Psalm 84.1-4; John 4.20-26

    C.S. Lewis said,

    “As long as you notice, and have to count the steps, you are not yet dancing but only learning to dance. A good shoe is a shoe you don’t notice. Good reading becomes possible when you need not consciously think about eyes, or light, or print, or spelling. The perfect church service would be the one we were almost unaware of; our attention would have been on God.”[ii]

    And the now very familiar and enduring quote from John Piper:

    “Missions is not the ultimate goal of the church. Worship is. Missions exists because worship doesn’t.”[iii]

    How shall we worship God? This is the great question of man in the religious world. It remains a question, also, in the Church. Well, how shall we worship? This morning, we read about a woman who put this question to Jesus, and we hear His answer in the Psalms and in the fourth chapter of John:

    Psalm 84.1-4

    How lovely is your dwelling place, O LORD of hosts! My soul longs, yes, faints for the courts of the LORD; my heart and flesh sing for joy to the living God. Even the sparrow finds a home, and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay her young, at your altars, O LORD of hosts, my King and my God. Blessed are those who dwell in your house, ever singing your praise! Selah

    John 4.20-26

    Our fathers worshiped on this mountain, but you say that in Jerusalem is the place where people ought to worship.” Jesus said to her, “Woman, believe me, the hour is coming when neither on this mountain nor in Jerusalem will you worship the Father. You worship what you do not know; we worship what we know, for salvation is from the Jews.  But the hour is coming, and is now here, when the true worshipers will worship the Father in spirit and truth, for the Father is seeking such people to worship him.  God is spirit, and those who worship him must worship in spirit and truth.” The woman said to him, “I know that Messiah is coming (he who is called Christ). When he comes, he will tell us all things.” Jesus said to her, “I who speak to you am he.”

    Introduction to the Sermon

    A family was on a European vacation. They were to go to a great cathedral on a given day. The parents told their son that they were going to “the house of God” and that he should be very quiet. They went in and found a seat near the rear of the cathedral. Most of the people there seemed to be like them—tourists. The mother whispered to their son, “See the chancel with the decorative sacramental screen. It is absolutely beautiful.” Then, in another moment, the father said to the mother, “Did you see those magnificent stain glass windows? Tiffany, I believe.” She nodded her head. They went on like this for some time. Then the clergy entered, and the choir and the organ piped out a tremendous note, and the service began. It was about then that the little boy appeared quite confused. “Mom, Dad, I see the preacher, I see the choir, I hear the organ…but exactly where is God?”

    Good question. It is possible to focus on worship and never really come to truly worship God. Perhaps, like the little boy, you have been in churches where there are prayers and singing and nice buildings and lots of music, but you missed the presence of God in your life. You couldn’t explain it, but you just knew. Something was missing, and you left thinking to yourself, “Where is God in the worship service?”

    Today we come to a passage about worship. The context for Jesus’ teaching on worship is a Samaritan woman who has met the Lord at the well. In that meeting, Jesus shows her sin. So, like any squirming sinner under the conviction of God, she changes the subject. And she begins to talk about the “worship wars” of her day. Today, people argue about traditional versus contemporary worship style, or liturgy versus spontaneous form, about instruments or no instruments, and so forth. I have read and studied and listened to many people talk to me about worship. But, I must say that much of it sounds like this woman at the well. Much of it misses the point of the worship Jesus was talking about.

    In fact, Jesus here teaches on a vibrant, “spirit and truth” worship, and he even uses the phrase “true worshipers,” indicating that there is a true worship and a false worship.

    A great Puritan named Jeremiah Burroughs wrote a great book called Gospel Worship,[iv] and that is certainly a name for the worship Jesus was describing. In the last century, A.W. Tozer wrote about this kind of worship being the “Missing Jewel” of the Evangelical church.[v] A worship service that focuses on the presence of Jesus Christ is most definitely a Missing Jewel in many of our churches. But, some years ago I came across a quote of John Stott’s in which he referred to this sort of worship as “Living Worship.”[vi] Living Worship is genuine heart-felt posture of the soul, which moves beyond questions of mere form to expecting an encounter with the Living God.

    In John 4, Jesus teaches about “Living Worship.Living worship incorporates not only the living story of the richness of Biblical liturgy, but finds its meaning and its goals in the living Christ.

    I find here five defining features of Living Worship and will also seek to discuss the development of a liturgy that would lead us to see the rich tapestry of liturgy, both its good and bad, and seek to develop of Biblical liturgical model that will focus on the living worship we need in Jesus Christ.

    1. Living Worship is not about a prop, but a Person.

    In verse 20 we read:

    “Our fathers worshiped on this mountain, and you Jews say that in Jerusalem is the place where one ought to worship.”  – John 4.20

    Jesus then responds to her by telling her that a day is coming, and now is, when true worshipers will not worry about locating a mountain, but locating a Person. And I think we may say that our first point on Living Worship could be that “Living Worship is not about a prop, but a Person.”

    The Samaritan woman seems to be using worship as a diversion in order to avoid the person of Jesus. Arguing about worship is nothing new. In Jesus’ day, it went on as well. The Samaritans believed that true worship had to happen on Mount Gerizim, which is where Abraham and Jacob had built altars (see Genesis 12.7; 33.20; Deuteronomy 27.4-6). The Jews didn’t like that restriction, and so when the Samaritans built a temple on Mount Gerizim in 400 BC, the Jews destroyed it in 128 BC. Today we hope that a guitarist won’t go over and sabotage the organist, but you can see that worship wars are nothing new. And neither is the tactic of arguing about worship rather than worshiping in spirit and in truth.

    The writer to the Hebrews wrote of living worship when he wrote:

    But you have come to Mount Zion and to the city of the living God, the heavenly Jerusalem, to an innumerable company of angels. – Hebrews 12.22

    Living worship is not concerned with mountains or cities. Mount Zion is the place of God wherever God’s people are gathered. The City of God is no longer just Jerusalem, it is the place of God’s habitation, and He inhabits the praises of His people.

    Campbell Morgan preached,

    Worship…is not a question of locality…It is not a question of intellect merely. To worship, men must get down to the deepest thing in their personality, spirit and truth. There must be honesty; there must be reality-by tearing off the mask and compelling you to face your own life. (G. Campbell Morgan, The Gospel According to John [Old Tappan, NJ: Fleming H. Revell, n.d.], 76)

    This is the Gospel principle of worship. Worship is not about a prop, but the Person of Christ.

    Worship has principles and elements and expressions. Most of the time, like this woman, we don’t talk about the principles and elements, we talk about the expression. A key principle is that our worship is centered in the Person of Jesus, not in some prop or lack thereof. It is not on a mountain, not in Jerusalem, but in the hearts of people who confess Jesus as Lord. Jesus didn’t let this woman off of the hook by getting bogged down into this or that way of worship. He led her to the principle of worship. Jesus will not let you off of the hook by talking about worship expressions only. He is always pointing us to the principle of worship: the Lord Himself. Jesus Christ is our Worship.

    2.   Living Worship is set in Living History.

    We can locate a second definition of Living Worship when we read:

    You worship what you do not know; we know what we worship, for salvation is of the Jews. – John 4.22

    Here we see that “Living Worship is set in Living History.”

    Now when I say “Living History,” I mean to say that Jesus is teaching that worship happens in the context of real life events, which happen under the direction of God. We cannot worship outside the Story of what God is doing in history.

    Jesus was telling her that true worship is not accepted just because it is motivational, or makes the worshipper feel religious, or anything of the sort. Jesus is telling her that true worship, a living worship, is set in the history of God’s redemption. There must be clear, objective truths tied to worship. God is sovereign. God created us. Man fell into sin and rebellion and misery and is on his way to eternal punishment and separation from God, unless something is done. Something was done, and God Himself initiated it. God came down and took upon Himself flesh and became Man in order to save Man. Jesus will reveal Himself as that God-Man.

    Now, we cannot worship unless our worship is set in that historical-redemptive context. It doesn’t matter how good it makes you feel, how motivated you are, Living Worship is tied to a Living History of God’s Plan of Salvation, centered in Christ.

    Let me digress for a moment to talk about the tapestry of worship that has led to where we are today and I would call this time a significant time of liturgical renewal in the Reformed churches. The word, “Liturgy” is from the Greek Biblical word meaning the “service of the people.” Thus our worship is liturgical. As JI Packer once remarked, “It is not a question of whether you have liturgy or not it is whether your liturgy is Biblical.” He is right. But how did we arrive at a liturgy in the Christian church? And what must we think of the variances? I would first point to the threads in the tapestry and then consider a way to look at it:

    1) Old Testament Foundations in Liturgical Practice[vii] [viii]

    a)   There were Old Testament influences that included God-ordained forms of worship from Abraham to Moses to David and Solomon and Ezra and the prophets down to the desecration of the second Temple (2000 BC to 586 BC [Captivity of Babylon]; 586-515 [Dedication of the Second Temple] and 515-164 [re dedication by Maccabaeus in 164 BC after desecration by Antiochus Epiphanes]:

    b)    Sacred assembly

    c)    Elder oversight

    d)   Clerical leadership appointed by god and not man

    e)    Prayer

    f)    Confession

    g)    Redemptive acts

    h)   Assurances from god

    i)     Vows

    j)     Holy place

    k)   Holy time

    l)    Holy leadership

    m)  Participation by the people

    n)   Word centered, not image  centered

    • o)   Rituals that form entrance into the community and mark salvation remembrances

    p)    Expository preaching (as in Nehemiah 8 [a study of which is worth to review, in the ordering of public worship])

    q)   Poetic response and other literary devices in the presentation of the word (use of psalms as common prayer in worship)

    2) Inter Testimental development (164-33 AD)[ix]

    a)   The wide spread use of the synagogue (place of teaching or assembly of learning)

    b)    Word centered and teaching centered

    c)    Lectionary based

    d)   Holy Days continue

    e)    Rabbinical Judaism emerges of the kind we see in the life of Jesus

    3) New Testament (c. 50-95 AD)[x]

    a)   Reforms of the Sabbath

    b)    Christ-centered interpretations of synagogue worship

    c)    Greek influences

    d)   Reforms and regulations by Paul concerning dealing with order, holy days, and the lord’s supper

    4) Early Church (95-476 AD [sack of Rome in 410 is followed in 476 by rule of Gothic king)[xi]

    a)   The Didache (AD 100?) And early letters

    b)    Development of a clear liturgy of the word and liturgy of the table

    c)    § preaching and sacramental balance

    d)   Ad 70 and the destruction of the temple solidifies synagogue worship: elements, principles and expressions now governed by the gospel interpretation of the old and new testament writings and liturgical traditions

    e)    Christian missions in the early church

    f)    Eastern worship begins to form its own traditions of a more heavenly focus in liturgy

    g)    Coptic and Indian liturgies adopt both western and eastern liturgies

    h)   Celtic liturgies focus on holy time and holy space and a missional, outward, “doxological” tradition of worship

    i)     Syncretism begins to emerge, uniting biblical and Greek and other pagan practices in order to “accommodate” to the culture

    j)     Emergence of a special class of “saints” equal to the indigenous deities, making worship more comfortable

    k)   Emergence of a clericalism in liturgy

    5) Medieval Excesses (476-1384, the death of John Wycliffe)[xii]

    a)   Clericalism

    b)    Elite language of the clerics and the educated

    c)    Iconoclasm

    d)   Unbiblical attachments and the emergence of the cult of the mass

    e)    Elaborate liturgical practices that overwhelmed the simple elements, principles and expressions of worship

    6) Pre Reformation (1384-1415, from the death of Wycliffe to the death of John Hus)[xiii]

    a)   Wycliffe in England John Hus in Bohemia

    i)     Reform of the Bible in the common language of the people

    ii)   Rejection of Roman excesses in ecclesiology, theology and practices

    iii) Advance of expositional preaching

    iv)  Sending of preachers to bring the Gospel to the people

    v)    Liturgy returns to the people

    7) Reformational (1415-1643 [June, 1643 marked the opening of the Westminster Assembly])[xiv]

    a)   Zwingli, Luther, Calvin, Knox, Cranmer: all reject transubstantiation

    b)    All adopt biblical reforms in re focusing at least a balance of preaching with the Eucharist

    c)    All reject clericalism

    d)   All restore worship to the language of the people

    e)    Luther and his reforms: “only that which is strictly forbidden” otherwise the mass is amend only in certain points; the lord’s supper is “in, with and under”

    f)    Hymnody emerges in a new way under Luther, vestments remain, the liturgical order is switched from mass to ministry of the word and table, with little change in the western liturgy developed under Rome

    g)    The printing press begins to impact public worship

    h)   Zwingli and his reforms: “radical overturning of the mass and the lord’s supper as remembrance only”; created a radical rejection of singing by the people, and a once per year remembrance of the lord’s supper, and it is a “memorial only;” simple, black robe replaces the vestments; the word centered liturgy removes involvement of the people

    i)     Calvin:: a “middle way” of retaining the forms of the western liturgy; placing preaching at the center, liturgical responses and singing to the people (although with psalms and without instrumentation) in his  Form of Prayers and Administration of the Sacrament According to the Custom of the Ancient Church (under the influence of Martin Bucer in Strasbourg); the lord’s supper is “spiritual presence” and he prefers weekly communion (which he never gets from the Geneva consistory); Calvin rejects roman vestments for an academic robe and the minister as a “teaching elder;”

    j)     Knox and his Geneva service book, book of common order bring reforms to Scotland and participates in the formation of the book of common prayer; Zwingli influences emerge because of a lack of clergy to administer the lord’s supper

    k)   Cranmer, a genius of organization of liturgical material, with the aid of Bucer and Calvin and Knox, creates a unifying liturgy of time, space, doctrine and ministerial and laity balance with the book of common prayer, which has influenced all English-speaking Christian churches since then:

    l)    Faithful to the early church’s balances

    m)  Adaptable but unified

    n)   Reverent but joyful

    • o)   Suspect by some (Scots)

    i)     “The Bible became the norm, and according to its spirit our worship would always be judged; the Word of God read and preached became the indispensable and initiatory thrust of the act of worship and the dynamic principle of the Church’s life; and the congregation’s response to this declaration of the word-in prayer, praise, sacraments, in short, in faith-completes the dialogue of the sanctuary in which the whole Christian community rises to its new status as the body of Christ…” (Donald Macleod, Presbyterian Worship: its meaning and method [John Knox Press, 1952], 20).

    8) 17th Century Puritanism (1643-1735 [the conversion of George Whitefield at Oxford])[xv]

    a)   Prayer book becomes a focus of contention over roman influences of archbishop laud and the protestants’ desire for deeper reform in the English church (Scottish, welsh and Irish liturgies are affected in the English civil war; excesses abound on both sides)

    b)    The Westminster Directory for worship

    c)    Provides elements, principles and expressions are guides by the two but adaptable

    d)   “regulative principle of worship” to worship according to the scriptures and to reform and be always reforming on biblical study

    e)    Worship emerges in Protestantism, affecting the Book of Common Prayer as well, as reverent, simple, biblical, preaching centered, table, because of abuses, is not as balanced as Calvin’s desires and the early church’s model

    9) 18th Century Revivals in America and England (1735-1800)[xvi]

    a)   Whitefield and the first great awakening

    b)    18th century British and continental revival

    c)    Wesleys, watts

    d)   Asbury and the Methodists, the Baptists and the western movement of the Church to the new American frontier and impacts on church life and liturgy

    e)    The “Big Three” (Episcopalians, Congregationalists and Presbyterians) “huddle” on the east-coast and continue to adapt their own models of liturgy to the new American democratic way of life

    f)    New Light and Old Light controversies impact liturgy

    i)     Positively infusing new life into old forms

    ii)   Negatively, perhaps, in that, according to Edwards himself, the movement brought theological and practical innovation to sacred services

    10) 19th Century Revivalism (1800 [Rev. James McGready, a Presbyterian minister and the first camp meeting at Red River PC in Logan County, KY]-1945)[xvii]

    a)   “Gospel hymnody” and fanny Crosby

    b)    Charles Finney and his Lectures on Revival of Religion (1835)

    i)     Invitation system

    ii)   Use of emotionalism to seek to influence decisions for Christ

    iii) Zwinglian reforms to liturgy

    iv)  Overwhelming Baptistic influences in view of Sacraments in worship

    c)    The Oxford Movement In England (1833-1841)

    i)     Rise Of Sacerdotalism In The Church Of England

    11) 20th Century American Influences Over Western Christianity (1945-2001 [the 9/11/2001 attacks and the convergence of disparate liturgical directions over loss of modernity])[xviii]

    a)   Democratization of worship

    b)    Mass media influences

    c)    Entertainment

    d)   Image based influences

    e)    American popular music

    f)    “accommodation” as worship becomes focused as “revivalist” rather than “worship for the people of god” that is also doxological for the “god fearers”

    g)    Post WWII stagnation in liturgy and “traditionalism” over tradition

    h)   Vatican II (1962-65) modernization of the Western Liturgy in the Roman Catholic Church impacts mainline Protestants as well

    i)     “The Charismatic movement” begins in an Episcopal church in California (Rev. Dennis Bennett in Van Nuys, CA in 1960)

    j)     Rejection of traditionalism with the Jesus movement; western liturgy deconstruction

    k)   Popularization of “contemporary forms” and “egalitarianism” with Christian media influences

    l)    Postmodernity influences emerge

    m)  “Worship wars” create divided congregations, styles, conferences for clergy to deal with consumer-based desire for privatized worship styles

    n)   Post denominational churches arise (Willow creek)

    • o)   The age of the Mega Church

    p)    Technological inn vocation and liturgy

    12) “Ancient-Modern” Liturgical Renewal (2001- )[xix]

    a)   Emergence of conservative Anglicans; renewed awareness by younger generation of the need to connect to church history in worship and hymnody; vestments, or at least pastoral robes and stoles make a return, use of holy space and holy time (the church year) returns to many churches

    b)    Crisis over modernity’s inability to meet the deeper needs drive a new study of liturgical studies in seminaries

    c)    Despair over loss of continuity in “liturgical tapestry”

    d)   Leads to “roads to Canterbury” and Rome and Constantinople

    e)    Settling of some of the “worship wars” in north American Christianity through liturgical insights, desire to “blend,” strengthening of reformed worship in books, conferences, and new church plants

    f)    Abuses always

    i)     Postmodernity syncretism with liturgical renewal

    ii)   Liturgy pushes out expository preaching

    iii) Reformed worship rejects Zwingli, but ignores insights of Puritans and Scots and American frontier contributions

    iv)  Spiritual pride in all camps

    13) A Modest Proposal For Understanding The Tapestry Of The Richness Of The Liturgy

    a)   Principles: simple, reverent, biblical, intentional tension between order and spontaneity, liturgically shaped to emphasize the gospel story

    b)    Elements: regulated by scripture, orders informed by the church over time (basically the western liturgy of the early church)

    c)    Expressions: Regulated by the Word and informed by and governed by the principles and elements of Scripture (joy and awe, transcendent and immanent, order and spontaneity, liturgical and free, culturally connected but not accommodating, retaining the sense of the “great other” that is attractive, already and not yet, eschatological, doxological) yet varied and adaptable according to custom, giftedness of the minister and director of music and people, and other factors, yet never accommodating to the sensate culture of the age.

    Dr. Bryan Chapell, the President of Covenant Seminary, says that worship must be a week-to-week re-telling of the Gospel story.[xx] I think his statement is reflective of what the Bible is teaching us:

    Remember His covenant forever,

    The word which He commanded, for a thousand generations,

    The covenant which He made with Abraham,

    And His oath to Isaac,

    And confirmed it to Jacob for a statute,

    To Israel for an everlasting covenant. – 1 Chronicles 16.15-17

    Beloved, our worship should be a week-to-week renewal of the covenant in our lives. Each Lord’s Day, we should come before the Lord and not leave until we have thanked Him and praised Him for His salvation wrought in Jesus Christ.

    3. Living Worship requires a Living Faith.

    Now, note a third defining feature of living worship.

    In verses 23 and 24, Jesus speaks of true worship as being in “spirit and truth.” Focus on spiritual worship, first. This tells us that “Living Worship requires a Living Faith.”

    Not only does spirit speak of the fact that our worship is not bound by props and buildings and such, but it shows that only those who are filled with God’s Spirit can relate to God in Worship, for God is a Spirit. To have this Spiritual Worship, this Living Worship, you need a Living Faith.

    Paul would write in 1 Corinthians 2 an important passage for this consideration:

    But the natural man does not receive the things of the Spirit of God, for they are foolishness to him; nor can he know them, because they are spiritually discerned.1 Corinthians 2.14

    You cannot worship aright unless the Spirit of God has moved upon you and you have repented and received Jesus Christ by faith. Only then can you relate to God in worship.

    Today, there may be some of you who are going through worship and doing it quite nicely. You sing nicely and know the words and so forth, but if your spirit is not transformed by Christ, then your worship is not Living Worship, but dead. God will not accept worship from a person who is not coming to Him in the Name of Christ.

    Today is the day for some of you to move from pretentious worship to Living Worship by yielding your life to Christ.

    4. Living Worship must be based on the Living Word.

    Now in verse 23, the Lord teaches us to worship not only in spirit, but also in truth. This leads us to see the fourth feature of a true worship, a living worship, that “Living Worship must be based on the Living Word.”

    Our worship should be grounded in the Word of God. There is much talk about worship today, about preferences and what I like and what you like and so forth. But, we err if we do not begin by asking—not “What do I like?”—but “What does God require?” Now again, expressions vary, and we have seen that the argument need not rest there—but, we should move to ask, “How Biblical is our worship?” Is it filled with Scripture? God’s Word is Truth, and this must be the basis for worship.

    I mentioned in a previous message that I hope that our worship is healing. I hope that some are saved, some are encouraged, and the Spirit of God convicts some, before we ever get to a sermon. Why? Because there should be sufficient Scripture in our Worship services to bring about healing. God’s Word is Truth and the Truth will set you free, so we should expect healing to come from every part of our worship services.

    5.   Living Worship leads to a Living Lord.

    In verses 25 and 26,

    The woman said to Him, “I know that Messiah is coming” (who is called Christ). “When He comes, He will tell us all things.” Jesus said to her, “I who speak to you am He.”

    Here, we note the fifth and final feature of Living Worship: “Living Worship leads to a Living Lord.”

    Jesus’ teaching on worship leads to His revelation of Himself as the Son of God. Worship that is alive always does. This revelation, which comes after teaching on worship, leads not only to this woman’s salvation, but also to revival and reformation in Sychar. Living Worship is all about a Living Lord.

    I was once at a church, National Presbyterian Church in Washington, D.C., where the pastor is Dr. Craig Barnes. Mae and I were touched as he related his philosophy of ministry concerning their children’s worship ministry. Parents who want their children to attend the “Children in Worship” ministry are assured that each child will begin to learn about the worship service, preparing each child to participate with understanding in public worship. But, at the end of each Children in Worship service, the children’s director and volunteers invite the children to gather their belongings and sit in a leader’s lap. The leader then whispers to each child, “The Lord loves you.” Dr. Barnes said that it was his dream that every child would grow to be a worshiper who heard the whisper of God’s love in each service.

    That is my vision, not only for our children, but also for you. That is my vision because that is God’s idea. Either our worship is dry and dead, and you leave without the whisper of God’s love—or it is a Living Worship, which invites you to come to Your Lord and to hear His whisper: “I who speak to you am He.”

    Oh, may you be led to know Him this day! Oh, may this message and these hymns and our prayers and confessions all lead you to see that Jesus is Lord and invites you to know Him. May you hear His whisper this day.

    Conclusion

    In God’s Word, nothing is more important than worship, and in the Bible, worship is not a noun. Worship is a verb. In Jesus’ teaching, God will not allow us merely to talk about worship, or think about worship, or study about worship, or argue about worship styles or props. He is calling us to worship Him in spirit and in truth. He is calling us to a Living Worship, an invitation to be transformed by His grace. From this passage, we have seen that Living Worship:

    1. Is not about a prop but about a Person,
    2. Is set in Living History,
    3. Requires a Living Faith,
    4. Is based on the Living Word,

    and

    1. Leads to a Living Lord.

    We have noted the development of the “tapestry” of liturgy that brings a Biblical richness to our public worship.

    But the question remains: Where does worship fit in our lives?

    Evelyn Underhill, a brilliant professor and writer on worship at Oxford earlier in the twentieth century, wrote in her book Worship:

    There is a sense in which we may think of the whole life of the universe, seen and unseen, conscious and unconscious, as an act of worship, glorifying its Origin, Sustainer and End. (Worship, p.1)

    I think she is right. The Bible says that the very heavens declare the glory of God. Isaiah wrote of that day when the earth and its inhabitants will break out in worship in a Paradise Regained:

    For you shall go out with joy,

    And be led out with peace;

    The mountains and the hills

    Shall break forth into singing before you,

    And all the trees of the field shall clap their hands. – Isaiah 55.12

    The Shorter Catechism states, “The chief end of man is to glorify God and enjoy Him forever.”

    Clearly, the worship of God is a priority for each of us. But we will never prioritize worship, or for that matter truly come to love worship, until our hearts are changed, until we come to experience His love and see that worship is the response of love.

    This is what happened to a young woman who was sent away from her mother at a very young age. The little girl’s mother had been burned severely and had to give up the child as an infant. The little girl was placed in the home of the mother’s sister who lived in another part of the country. The mother had to go through operation after operation and was finally placed in a home. The girl grew up and one day found where her mother was. She went to her. Her aunt who had reared her had shown her pictures of her mother as a beautiful young woman. The girl so looked forward to seeing her mother. She was so nervous the day she entered the convalescent home and was led to the room. The nurse tried to warn her, but the girl was so excited, she couldn’t get through to her. She walked in, and the woman in the room was in a wheelchair with her back to her. Then, she turned around. The girl screamed. She had never seen such a face. Distorted and scarred, barely recognizable as a human face, much less the portrait she had seen, the young woman ran from the room in tears. A nurse followed her and found her in a lounge weeping. The nurse told her the story of how when the young woman was an infant, there was a fire and the girl had been trapped in her room sleeping. But the mother risked her own life, going through the flames and the smoke to rescue the baby. She got the baby to safety, but was herself trapped by a fallen, burning piece of the roof. The burns were so terrible that even after so many surgeries, there was little more to do. The nurse told the girl, “Those wounds are wounds of love for you.” The young woman recognized her hard heart, repented of it, and ran to embrace this woman who had saved her.

    This story is a picture of Christ’s love for you. You may have a picture of worship in your mind. That picture may be of stained glass windows and Prayer Book language flowing forth with rich choral anthems. Or the picture you are holding may be of a projector screen with cool, contemporary strains pulsating from a praise and worship band. “Do we worship on this mountain or in Jerusalem?” Both of those are expressions of worship, not the principle of worship. And the pictures of worship we often carry around with us cannot tell the story of worship. The true image of worship is a Man of Sorrows, acquainted with grief, bearing your sins on a Roman cross, on a forsaken hill where criminals go to die.

    Until you come to see Jesus Christ as Your Savior, who died for you and who rose again from the dead, and until you believe that the One who loved you to death and back again is here today, you will not worship in spirit and in truth. Until you come to worship and say with Evelyn Underhill, “I come to seek God because I need Him. I come to adore His splendor and fling myself and all that I have at His feet” (Worship), you have not truly come to worship.

    But, when hardened hearts are broken by His wounds of love, they are free to worship in spirit and in truth.

    This is Living Worship. It is connected to the fullness of the Church of Jesus Christ through years of Biblical, liturgical richness—a living heritage. It is alive with expectancy through the presence of a Christ—a living Savior. It is moving towards us towards heaven—a living hope.

    Do you attend worship? Or do you worship?

    This manuscript may be quoted or reproduced with proper citation.

    References

    Abba, Raymond. Principles of Christian Worship. New York,: Oxford University Press, 1957.

    Adams, Doug. Meeting House to Camp Meeting: Toward a History of American Free Church Worship from 1620-1835. Saratoga: Modern Liturgy Resource Publications, 1981.

    Bateman, Herbert W. Authentic Worship : Hearing Scripture’s Voice, Applying Its Truth. Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, c2002.

    Bechtel, Carol M. Touching the Altar : The Old Testament for Christian Worship The Calvin Institute of Christian Worship Liturgical Studies Series. Grand Rapids, Mich.: William B. Eerdmans Pub., 2008.

    Bonar, Andrew Redman, Directory., Presbyterian liturgies., and Assembly of divines directory for the public worship of God. Presbyterian Liturgies, with Specimens of Forms of Prayer for Public Worship as Used in the Continental, Reformed, & American Churches, Ed. By a Minister of the Church of Scotland [A.R. Bonar]. With the Directory for the Public Worship of God Agreed Upon by the Assembly of Divines at Westminster; and Forms of Prayer for Ordinary and Communion Sabbaths, and for Other Services of the Church. Edinb. &c., 1858.

    Borchert, Gerald L. Worship in the New Testament : Divine Mystery and Human Response. St. Louis, Mo.: Chalice Press, 2008.

    Bradshaw, Paul F. The Search for the Origins of Christian Worship : Sources and Methods for the Study of Early Liturgy. 2nd ed. New York: Oxford University Press, 2002.

    ________. The New Westminster Dictionary of Liturgy and Worship. 1st American ed. Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, c2002.

    Brueggemann, Walter. Israel’s Praise : Doxology against Idolatry and Ideology. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, c1988.

    ________. Worship in Ancient Israel : An Essential Guide. Nashville, Tenn.: Abingdon Press, c2005.

    Burroughs, Jeremiah, and Don Kistler. Gospel Worship, or, the Right Manner of Sanctifying the Name of God : In General, and Particularly in These 3 Great Ordinances: 1. Hearing the Word, 2. Receiving the Lord’s Supper, 3. Prayer. Morgan, Pa.: Soli Deo Gloria Publications, 1990.

    Calvin, Jean, Ford Lewis Battles, and John T. McNeill. Calvin : Institutes of the Christian Religion. 2 vols. Library of Christian Classics. London: S.C.M. Press, 1961.

    Carson, D. A. Worship by the Book. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Zondervan, 2002.

    Chapell, Bryan. Christ-Centered Worship : Letting the Gospel Shape Our Practice. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Academic, 2009.

    Cowell, Henry John. The Coming of the English Bible; Biographical Notes Concerning John Wycliffe, William Tindale, Miles Coverdale, John Rogers, William Whittingham, and Others. London: The Epworth Press, 1944.

    Davies, Horton. Christian Worship : Its Making and Meaning. Wallington, Surrey: Religious Education Press, 1946.

    ________. “The Worship of the English Puritans.” “Produced as a historical thesis for the degree of doctor of philosophy in the University of Oxford “, Dacre Press,, 1948.

    Davies, Horton, and University of Oxford. Faculty of Theology. “The Worship of the English Puritans During the Sixteenth, Seventeenth and Early Eighteenth Centuries.” Thesis (D Phil ), University of Oxford, 1944., 1944.

    Dawn, Marva J. Reaching out without Dumbing Down : A Theology of Worship for the Turn-of-the-Century Culture. Grand Rapids, Mich.: W.B. Eerdmans, 1995.

    ________. A Royal Waste of Time : The Splendor of Worshiping God and Being Church for the World. Grand Rapids, Mich.: W.B. Eerdmans Pub., 1999.

    Dearborn, Tim, and Scott Coil. Worship at the Next Level : Insight from Contemporary Voices. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, c2004.

    Dix, Gregory. The Shape of the Liturgy. [New ed. London ; New York: Continuum, 2005.

    Fountain, David G. John Wycliffe : The Dawn of the Reformation. Southampton: Mayflower Christian, 1984.

    Gerstner, John H., Douglas F. Kelly, and Philip B. Rollinson. A Guide : The Westminster Confession of Faith : Commentary. 1st ed. Signal Mountain, Tenn.: Summertown Texts, 1992.

    Hague, Dyson. The Life and Work of John Wycliffe. [2d and enl. ed. London: Church Book Room, 1935.

    Hahn, Ferdinand. The Worship of the Early Church. Philadelphia,: Fortress Press, [1973].

    Hill, Andrew E. Enter His Courts with Praise : Old Testament Worship for the New Testament Church. [2nd paperback ed. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 1996.

    Hus, Jan. De Causa Boemica. (Tractatus I. Hus De Ecclesia). [Hagenau, 1520.

    Hus, Jan, and Samuel Harrison Thomson. Magistri Johannis Hus Tractatus De Ecclesia : E Fontibus Manu Scriptis in Lucem Studies and Texts in Medieval Thought. [Boulder]

    Cambridge [Eng.]: University of Colorado Press ;

    W. Heffer & Sons Ltd., 1956.

    Jasper, Ronald Claud Dudley. The Development of the Anglican Liturgy, 1662-1980. London: SPCK, 1989.

    Johnson, Lawrence J. Worship in the Early Church : An Anthology of Historical Sources. Collegeville, Minn.: Liturgical Press, 2009.

    Jones, Cheslyn, Geoffrey Wainwright, and Edward Yarnold. The Study of Liturgy. New York: Oxford University Press, 1978.

    Kidd, Reggie M. With One Voice : Discovering Christ’s Song in Our Worship. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, c2005.

    Klauser, Theodor. A Short History of the Western Liturgy ; an Account and Some Reflections. 2d ed. Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press, 1979.

    Kuyper, Abraham, and Harry Boonstra. Our Worship The Calvin Institute of Christian Worship Liturgical Studies Series. Grand Rapids, Mich.: William B. Eerdmans Pub. Co., 2009.

    Lewis, C.S. Letters to Malcom: Chiefly on Prayer. New York: Harcourt, 1992.

    Maag, Karin, and John D. Witvliet. Worship in Medieval and Early Modern Europe : Change and Continuity in Religious Practice. Notre Dame, Ind.: University of Notre Dame Press, c2004.

    MacLeod, Donald. Presbyterian Worship: Its Meaning and Method. Richmond, VA: John Knox Press, 1952.

    McFarlane, K. B. John Wycliffe and the Beginnings of English Nonconformity. New ed. London: English Universities Press, 1972.

    Mitman, F. Russell. Worship in the Shape of Scripture. Cleveland, Ohio: Pilgrim Press, 2001.

    Molnar, Enrico C.S. “The Liturgical Reforms of John Hus.” Speculum 41, no. 2 (1966): 297-303.

    Old, Hughes Oliphant. The Patristic Roots of Reformed Worship Zürcher Beiträge Zur Reformationsgeschichte. Zürich: Theologischer Verlag, 1975.

    ________. Worship That Is Reformed According to Scripture Guides to the Reformed Tradition. Atlanta: John Knox Press, 1984.

    ________. The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures in the Worship of the Christian Church. Grand Rapids, Mich.: W.B. Eerdmans, 1998.

    Olst, E. H. van. The Bible and Liturgy. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Eerdmans, c1991.

    Piper, John. Let the Nations Be Glad! : The Supremacy of God in Missions. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, 1993.

    Rayburn, Robert Gibson. O Come, Let Us Worship : Corporate Worship in the Evangelical Church. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Book House, 1980.

    Robertson, Edwin Hanton. John Wycliffe : Morning Star of the Reformation. Basingstoke: Marshall, 1984.

    Ross, Allen P. Recalling the Hope of Glory : Biblical Worship from the Garden to the New Creation. Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, c2006.

    Scotland free church publ. worship assoc. A New Directory for the Public Worship of God, Founded on the Book of Common Order and the Westminster Directory. 2nd ed. Edinb., 1898.

    Sell, Alan P. F., and Anthony R. Cross. Protestant Nonconformity in the Twentieth Century. Carlisle: Paternoster Press, 2003.

    Stott, John R. W., and Timothy Dudley-Smith. Authentic Christianity : From the Writings of John Stott. Leicester: Inter-Varsity Press, 1995.

    Thompson, Bard. Liturgies of the Western Church. 1st Fortress Press ed. Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1980, c1961.

    ________. A Bibliography of Christian Worship Atla Bibliography Series. Philadelphia

    Metuchen, N.J.: American Theological Library Association ;

    Scarecrow Press, 1989.

    Tozer, A. W. Worship: The Missing Jewel in the Evangelical Church. Harrisburg, PA: Christian Publications.

    Underhill, Evelyn. Worship. Cambridge England: James Clarke & Co., 2010.

    Vajta, Vilmos. Die Theologie Des Gottesdienstes Bei Luther. Stockholm,: Svenska kyrkans diakonistyrelses bokförlag, [1952].

    ________. Luther on Worship, an Interpretation. Philadelphia,: Muhlenberg Press, [1958].

    ________. Luther and Melanchthon in the History and Theology of the Reformation. Philadelphia,: Muhlenberg Press, [1961].

    Vogel, Cyrille, William George Storey, Niels Krogh Rasmussen, and John Brooks-Leonard. Medieval Liturgy : An Introduction to the Sources Npm Studies in Church Music and Liturgy. Washington, D.C.: Pastoral Press, c1986.

    Wainwright, Geoffrey. Doxology : The Praise of God in Worship, Doctrine, and Life : A Systematic Theology. New York: Oxford University Press, 1980.

    Webber, Robert. Worship Is a Verb : Eight Principles Transforming Worship. 2nd ed. Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, 1996.

    ________. Ancient-Future Faith : Rethinking Evangelicalism for a Postmodern World [Ancient-Future Faith Series]. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, 1999.

    ________. Ancient-Future Time : Forming Spirituality through the Christian Year Ancient-Future Faith Series. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, 2004.

    ________. Ancient-Future Worship : Proclaiming and Enacting God’s Narrative Ancient-Future Series. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, 2008.

    ________. The New Worship Awakening : What’s Old Is New Again. Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, [2007].

    ________. In Heart and Home : A Woman’s Workshop on Worship, with Helps for Leaders. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Lamplighter Books, c1985.

    ________. Worship Is a Verb. Waco, Tex.: Word Books, c1985.

    ________. Celebrating Our Faith : Evangelism through Worship. 1st ed. San Francisco: Harper & Row, c1986.

    ________. The Biblical Foundations of Christian Worship. Hendrickson Publishers’ ed. The Complete Library of Christian Worship. Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, c1993.

    ________. The Ministries of Christian Worship. Hendrickson Publishers’ ed. The Complete Library of Christian Worship. Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, c1993.

    ________. The Renewal of Sunday Worship. Hendrickson Publishers’ ed. The Complete Library of Christian Worship. Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, c1993.

    ________. The Sacred Actions of Christian Worship. Hendrickson Publishers’ ed. The Complete Library of Christian Worship. Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, c1993.

    ________. The Services of the Christian Year. Hendrickson Publishers’ ed. The Complete Library of Christian Worship. Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, c1993.

    ________. Music and the Arts in Christian Worship. 2 vols. Hendrickson Publishers ed. The Complete Library of Christian Worship. Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, c1994.

    ________. Twenty Centuries of Christian Worship. Hendrickson Publishers’ ed. The Complete Library of Christian Worship. Nashville, Tenn.: Star Song Pub. Group, c1994.

    ________. Worship Old & New : A Biblical, Historical, and Practical Introduction. Rev. ed. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Zondervan, c1994.

    ________. Planning Blended Worship : The Creative Mixture of Old and New. Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press, c1998.

    ________. Journey to Jesus : The Worship, Evangelism, and Nurture Mission of the Church. Nashville: Abingdon Press, c2001.

    ________. Ancient-Future Worship : Proclaiming and Enacting God’s Narrative Ancient-Future Series. Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, c2008.

    Westminster Directory of the World. London,: Tamar Publishing Co. Ltd., 1968.

    White, James F. Introduction to Christian Worship. 3rd ed. Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press, c2000.

    Willimon, William H. A Guide to Preaching and Leading Worship. 1st. ed. Louisville, Ky.: Westminster John Knox Press, 2008.


    [i] This lesson is an adaptation of the sermon, “Living Worship” especially written for the Christian Heritage Conference at Christ Covenant Church, Matthews, North Carolina

    [ii] C.S. Lewis, Letters to Malcom: Chiefly on Prayer (New York: Harcourt, 1992), 4.

    [iii] John Piper, Let the Nations Be Glad! : The Supremacy of God in Missions (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, 1993).

    [iv] Jeremiah Burroughs and Don Kistler, Gospel Worship, or, the Right Manner of Sanctifying the Name of God : In General, and Particularly in These 3 Great Ordinances: 1. Hearing the Word, 2. Receiving the Lord’s Supper, 3. Prayer (Morgan, Pa.: Soli Deo Gloria Publications, 1990).

    [v] A. W. Tozer, Worship: The Missing Jewel in the Evangelical Church (Harrisburg, PA: Christian Publications).

    [vi] In John R. W. Stott and Timothy Dudley-Smith, Authentic Christianity : From the Writings of John Stott (Leicester: Inter-Varsity Press, 1995).

    [vii] See especially Carol M. Bechtel, Touching the Altar : The Old Testament for Christian Worship, The Calvin Institute of Christian Worship Liturgical Studies Series (Grand Rapids, Mich.: William B. Eerdmans Pub., 2008); Walter Brueggemann, Israel’s Praise : Doxology against Idolatry and Ideology (Philadelphia: Fortress Press, c1988); Walter Brueggemann, Worship in Ancient Israel : An Essential Guide (Nashville, Tenn.: Abingdon Press, c2005); Andrew E. Hill, Enter His Courts with Praise : Old Testament Worship for the New Testament Church, [2nd paperback ed. (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 1996); Allen P. Ross, Recalling the Hope of Glory : Biblical Worship from the Garden to the New Creation (Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, c2006).

    [viii] For an overview of liturgical studies see the thorough bibliography online by the Institute for Worship Studies: http://www.iws.edu/IWS/Pdfs/Bibliography.pdf; see also Raymond Abba, Principles of Christian Worship (New York,: Oxford University Press, 1957); Paul F. Bradshaw, The New Westminster Dictionary of Liturgy and Worship, 1st American ed. (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, c2002); D. A. Carson, Worship by the Book (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Zondervan, 2002); Horton Davies, Christian Worship : Its Making and Meaning (Wallington, Surrey: Religious Education Press, 1946); Marva J. Dawn, Reaching out without Dumbing Down : A Theology of Worship for the Turn-of-the-Century Culture (Grand Rapids, Mich.: W.B. Eerdmans, 1995); Marva J. Dawn, A Royal Waste of Time : The Splendor of Worshiping God and Being Church for the World (Grand Rapids, Mich.: W.B. Eerdmans Pub., 1999); Gregory Dix, The Shape of the Liturgy, [New ed. (London ; New York: Continuum, 2005); Cheslyn Jones, Geoffrey Wainwright, and Edward Yarnold, The Study of Liturgy (New York: Oxford University Press, 1978); Donald MacLeod, Presbyterian Worship: Its Meaning and Method (Richmond, VA: John Knox Press, 1952); F. Russell Mitman, Worship in the Shape of Scripture (Cleveland, Ohio: Pilgrim Press, 2001); Hughes Oliphant Old, Worship That Is Reformed According to Scripture, Guides to the Reformed Tradition (Atlanta: John Knox Press, 1984); Hughes Oliphant Old, The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures in the Worship of the Christian Church (Grand Rapids, Mich.: W.B. Eerdmans, 1998); E. H. van Olst, The Bible and Liturgy (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Eerdmans, c1991); Bard Thompson, A Bibliography of Christian Worship, Atla Bibliography Series (Philadelphia

    Metuchen, N.J.: American Theological Library Association ;

    Scarecrow Press, 1989); Evelyn Underhill, Worship (Cambridge England: James Clarke & Co., 2010); Geoffrey Wainwright, Doxology : The Praise of God in Worship, Doctrine, and Life : A Systematic Theology (New York: Oxford University Press, 1980); William H. Willimon, A Guide to Preaching and Leading Worship, 1st. ed. (Louisville, Ky.: Westminster John Knox Press, 2008).

    [ix] See Paul F. Bradshaw, The Search for the Origins of Christian Worship : Sources and Methods for the Study of Early Liturgy, 2nd ed. (New York: Oxford University Press, 2002).

    [x] See Gerald L. Borchert, Worship in the New Testament : Divine Mystery and Human Response (St. Louis, Mo.: Chalice Press, 2008).

    [xi] See Ferdinand Hahn, The Worship of the Early Church (Philadelphia,: Fortress Press, [1973]); Lawrence J. Johnson, Worship in the Early Church : An Anthology of Historical Sources (Collegeville, Minn.: Liturgical Press, 2009); Hughes Oliphant Old, The Patristic Roots of Reformed Worship, Zürcher Beiträge Zur Reformationsgeschichte (Zürich: Theologischer Verlag, 1975).

    [xii] See Karin Maag and John D. Witvliet, Worship in Medieval and Early Modern Europe : Change and Continuity in Religious Practice (Notre Dame, Ind.: University of Notre Dame Press, c2004); Cyrille Vogel and others, Medieval Liturgy : An Introduction to the Sources, Npm Studies in Church Music and Liturgy (Washington, D.C.: Pastoral Press, c1986).

    [xiii] See Henry John Cowell, The Coming of the English Bible; Biographical Notes Concerning John Wycliffe, William Tindale, Miles Coverdale, John Rogers, William Whittingham, and Others (London: The Epworth Press, 1944); David G. Fountain, John Wycliffe : The Dawn of the Reformation (Southampton: Mayflower Christian, 1984); Dyson Hague, The Life and Work of John Wycliffe, [2d and enl. ed. (London: Church Book Room, 1935); Jan Hus, De Causa Boemica. (Tractatus I. Hus De Ecclesia) ([Hagenau: 1520); Jan Hus and Samuel Harrison Thomson, Magistri Johannis Hus Tractatus De Ecclesia : E Fontibus Manu Scriptis in Lucem, Studies and Texts in Medieval Thought ([Boulder]

    Cambridge [Eng.]: University of Colorado Press ;

    W. Heffer & Sons Ltd., 1956); K. B. McFarlane, John Wycliffe and the Beginnings of English Nonconformity, New ed. (London: English Universities Press, 1972); Enrico C.S. Molnar, “The Liturgical Reforms of John Hus,” Speculum 41, no. 2 (1966); Edwin Hanton Robertson, John Wycliffe : Morning Star of the Reformation (Basingstoke: Marshall, 1984).

    [xiv] See especially Jean Calvin, Ford Lewis Battles, and John T. McNeill, Calvin : Institutes of the Christian Religion, 2 vols., Library of Christian Classics (London: S.C.M. Press, 1961); John H. Gerstner, Douglas F. Kelly, and Philip B. Rollinson, A Guide : The Westminster Confession of Faith : Commentary, 1st ed. (Signal Mountain, Tenn.: Summertown Texts, 1992); Ronald Claud Dudley Jasper, The Development of the Anglican Liturgy, 1662-1980 (London: SPCK, 1989); Abraham Kuyper and Harry Boonstra, Our Worship, The Calvin Institute of Christian Worship Liturgical Studies Series (Grand Rapids, Mich.: William B. Eerdmans Pub. Co., 2009); Old, Worship That Is Reformed According to Scripture; Old, The Reading and Preaching of the Scriptures in the Worship of the Christian Church; Scotland free church publ. worship assoc., A New Directory for the Public Worship of God, Founded on the Book of Common Order and the Westminster Directory, 2nd ed. (Edinb.: 1898); Vilmos Vajta, Die Theologie Des Gottesdienstes Bei Luther (Stockholm,: Svenska kyrkans diakonistyrelses bokförlag, [1952]); Vilmos Vajta, Luther on Worship, an Interpretation (Philadelphia,: Muhlenberg Press, [1958]); Vilmos Vajta, Luther and Melanchthon in the History and Theology of the Reformation (Philadelphia,: Muhlenberg Press, [1961]); Westminster Directory of the World,  (London,: Tamar Publishing Co. Ltd., 1968).

    [xv] See Horton Davies, “The Worship of the English Puritans” (“Produced as a historical thesis for the degree of doctor of philosophy in the University of Oxford “, Dacre Press,, 1948); Horton Davies and University of Oxford. Faculty of Theology., “The Worship of the English Puritans During the Sixteenth, Seventeenth and Early Eighteenth Centuries” (Thesis (D Phil ), University of Oxford, 1944., 1944).

    [xvi] See Doug Adams, Meeting House to Camp Meeting: Toward a History of American Free Church Worship from 1620-1835 (Saratoga: Modern Liturgy Resource Publications, 1981).

    [xvii] See Andrew Redman Bonar and others, Presbyterian Liturgies, with Specimens of Forms of Prayer for Public Worship as Used in the Continental, Reformed, & American Churches, Ed. By a Minister of the Church of Scotland [A.R. Bonar]. With the Directory for the Public Worship of God Agreed Upon by the Assembly of Divines at Westminster; and Forms of Prayer for Ordinary and Communion Sabbaths, and for Other Services of the Church (Edinb. &c.: 1858).

    [xviii] See Alan P. F. Sell and Anthony R. Cross, Protestant Nonconformity in the Twentieth Century (Carlisle: Paternoster Press, 2003).

    [xix] While the standard on this period remains the works of Webber, as in Robert Webber, Ancient-Future Faith : Rethinking Evangelicalism for a Postmodern World, [Ancient-Future Faith Series] (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, 1999); Robert Webber, Ancient-Future Time : Forming Spirituality through the Christian Year, Ancient-Future Faith Series (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, 2004); Robert Webber, Ancient-Future Worship : Proclaiming and Enacting God’s Narrative, Ancient-Future Series (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, 2008). see also the classic work by Robert Gibson Rayburn, O Come, Let Us Worship : Corporate Worship in the Evangelical Church (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Book House, 1980).

    [xx] Herbert W. Bateman, Authentic Worship : Hearing Scripture’s Voice, Applying Its Truth (Grand Rapids, MI: Kregel Publications, c2002); Bryan Chapell, Christ-Centered Worship : Letting the Gospel Shape Our Practice (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Academic, 2009); Tim Dearborn and Scott Coil, Worship at the Next Level : Insight from Contemporary Voices (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, c2004); Reggie M. Kidd, With One Voice : Discovering Christ’s Song in Our Worship (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, c2005); Theodor Klauser, A Short History of the Western Liturgy ; an Account and Some Reflections, 2d ed. (Oxford ; New York: Oxford University Press, 1979); Bard Thompson, Liturgies of the Western Church, 1st Fortress Press ed. (Philadelphia: Fortress Press, 1980, c1961); Robert Webber, Worship Is a Verb : Eight Principles Transforming Worship, 2nd ed. (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, 1996); Robert Webber, The New Worship Awakening : What’s Old Is New Again (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, [2007]); Robert Webber, In Heart and Home : A Woman’s Workshop on Worship, with Helps for Leaders (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Lamplighter Books, c1985); Robert Webber, Worship Is a Verb (Waco, Tex.: Word Books, c1985); Robert Webber, Celebrating Our Faith : Evangelism through Worship, 1st ed. (San Francisco: Harper & Row, c1986); Robert Webber, The Biblical Foundations of Christian Worship, Hendrickson Publishers’ ed., The Complete Library of Christian Worship (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, c1993); Robert Webber, The Ministries of Christian Worship, Hendrickson Publishers’ ed., The Complete Library of Christian Worship (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, c1993); Robert Webber, The Renewal of Sunday Worship, Hendrickson Publishers’ ed., The Complete Library of Christian Worship (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, c1993); Robert Webber, The Sacred Actions of Christian Worship, Hendrickson Publishers’ ed., The Complete Library of Christian Worship (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, c1993); Robert Webber, The Services of the Christian Year, Hendrickson Publishers’ ed., The Complete Library of Christian Worship (Peabody, Mass.: Hendrickson Publishers, c1993); Robert Webber, Music and the Arts in Christian Worship, Hendrickson Publishers ed., 2 vols., The Complete Library of Christian Worship (Peabody, MA: Hendrickson Publishers, c1994); Robert Webber, Twenty Centuries of Christian Worship, Hendrickson Publishers’ ed., The Complete Library of Christian Worship (Nashville, Tenn.: Star Song Pub. Group, c1994); Robert Webber, Worship Old & New : A Biblical, Historical, and Practical Introduction, Rev. ed. (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Zondervan, c1994); Robert Webber, Planning Blended Worship : The Creative Mixture of Old and New (Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press, c1998); Robert Webber, Journey to Jesus : The Worship, Evangelism, and Nurture Mission of the Church (Nashville: Abingdon Press, c2001); Robert Webber, Ancient-Future Worship : Proclaiming and Enacting God’s Narrative, Ancient-Future Series (Grand Rapids, Mich.: Baker Books, c2008); James F. White, Introduction to Christian Worship, 3rd ed. (Nashville, TN: Abingdon Press, c2000).

    August 11, 2010

    Anne Rice, American Christianity, Weeds in My Garden and Barbara Bush

    My wife and I enjoyed an early morning cup of steaming hot and freshly ground Pike Place coffee together on this late summer day. And then it happened. I walked through my garden and discovered, in spite of a valiant effort by my wife in recent days to control the infestation in our yard of every breed of weed, yet more weeds! I hate them! My visceral response to weeds can sometimes go embarrassingly public, like when the True Green fertilizer man comes around and leaves me a piece of paper that says, “Yard looks good, but you should take care of some of those weeds.” “What?” I cry to my wife who vicariously bears the brunt of my indignation. “I thought that was supposed to be what he took care of! I hate weeds!” She nods as I, Hank-like (as in Hank on King of the Hill) rage against the mere indecencies of suburban life. Well, what I hate mostly about weeds is not just that they grow randomly, but that they grow, the devils, right next to good, healthy plants.

    I had planted a nice row of azaleas, the Southern beauties, six white ones, on the side of our drive way, under two dogwoods and two magnolias. As I surveyed my front lawn, my would-be-arboretum, my eyes fell upon the dastardly villains. Though I had just cleared the area, by hand, of several different varieties of weeds, there they were. I repeat: they do not grow indiscriminately, but intentionally next to that which is good. They seek to find that which is healthy and growing, that which is green and filled with life, with potential for greater glory, and with inherent beauty. And they live like a lousy leech off of them. I pull the weeds, but they come back.

    Before I continue further, let me say that my son has recently caught me in my apparently delirious, perhaps even maniacal, state of mind, actually speaking curses (in a pastoral way, mind you) against these weeds as I bent over (with my bad back, mind you) and pulled the weeds away from my bushes. “Dad, why are you talking to the weeds?” he asks, as if he is witnessing the the final mental breakdown of his father. “Because, Son, the weeds are a sign of the devil!” I seethe and spit as I speak, not even looking at him, still pulling a deep-rooted weed that won’t come up. He observes me for a few seconds before asking, “Dad, are you OK?” “No!” I respond, throwing down the trowel and rising half-way up with my hand on my back. “No I am not OK! I hate weeds! They are signs of the fall, attacking my roses and my azaleas and my dogwoods and my Crepe Myrtles and my vegetables!” “Why can’t they grow out in a field somewhere?” he asks! I tell my son:”These things are like sin itself that grabs on to human beings at the prime of their lives and sucks away life and potential and beauty. I am a pastor, Son. I see these things every day when I see broken marriages due to selfish desires attached to an otherwise godly man, or a ‘root of bitterness’ for a husband attached to a woman who is also capable of extraordinary acts of kindness to strangers. I see it, Son, every day. I am, indeed, fearful of the weeds in my own life. I look at your life and I know that the weeds will attack you in the prime of your life! They will come upon you unaware and unless you are vigilant in tending the garden of your soul, the weeds of hell, growing up from the world, the devil or your old sin nature, will begin to slowly but purposively wrap its ugly tentacles around your life. I have seen what weeds do to azaleas and I have seen what sin does to good men and women who have such potential for greatness.” By this time, well into my sermonic response, I can actually stand up straight, the kinks and pain in my lower back finally surrendering to my movements. I look my son in the eye: “That, my boy, is why I hate weeds! And that is why I shall toil for so said the Bard:

    “O, my lord, You said that idle weeds are fast in growth…”[1]

    The sixteen-year-old son looks at me. “Gotcha Dad.” He turns, pauses, looks away into the sky as if to ask God to help his poor, suffering father, and walks down the pathway to the front door. I watch him, praying that our family devotions, our times of prayer, and, hopefully, the sincerity of his mother and father in private and public worship will help keep the weeds away. My racing heart slows as I see him pause, look down, and then bend over to grab a weed. He looks back at me. I am still standing and watching him. I smile.

    Yes, I hate weeds. I see them not only in my pastoral work, but I read of them in our culture today. For instance, this morning, I was confronted with a news item that has been on my mind in recent days. Anne Rice, the extraordinarily gifted authoress, resident of my native New Orleans, who publicly announced her fidelity to her childhood Catholic faith has now renounced it. The renouncing of faith is fodder for news, even more so than the acceptance of Christ. And sure enough the papers are running with it repeatedly. Yet the story does not shock those of us who have seen this happen in our own congregations, and sadly among our own friends and family. We know that there are complications of the human soul due to the weeds of sin, that can smother potential, strangle away good intentions, and kill human desire to do good. We also know the passage from 1 John:

    They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have continued with us. But they went out, that it might become plain that they all are not of us (1 John 2.19 ESV).

    If Anne Rice has left the faith then you can be sure that she was never in the faith. She may have been in a visible church, but her heart had never surrendered to the Prince of Peace. If this were the case, she was never a member of the invisible Church known to God. Her soul had never undergone a genuine, supernatural conversion. This sort of genuine, radical transformation of her very nature would have had nothing to do with her desires and everything to do with the sovereign grace of a gloriously untamable Spirit. He roams across the lives of our generation, calling out transgressors to confess their sin and look up to their Savior, Jesus Christ. These repentant ones looked to Jesus Christ, not as the leader of a great tradition, but they looked to Him as dying Israelites in the desert looked at the brazen serpent on the pole to be healed of the original sin that was killing them over and over again.  Such people look to Jesus the righteous, Jesus the Atoning One, and Jesus the “friend of sinners.”

    On the cross, God pulled up the first deep-rooted weed of original sin and destroyed all weeds in His garden by crucifying His only begotten Son on our behalf. If Anne Rice had seen her own condition and looked upon Jesus as her only life, her only hope, her eternal security, you can be sure that while she might fall away for a season, she would never, could never, depart fully from this Savior. She could not renounce Jesus. It is impossible to do so and even continue to live. Thus, it may be that Anne Rice was not converted. Maybe she was and this is but a momentary stumble in her longer journey of faith. But the weeds of hell found a most choice plant in this gifted woman with this announcement. I do pray, if she reads this, that she might realize that she, like all of us, is in desperate need of soul-healing through Jesus Christ. I pray that she recognizes, through the power of the Holy Spirit, that she is entangled in weeds that are sucking away the life and purpose for living that God would have for her, if only she would turn to Him in truth. She has departed either for a season, if she is a true believer, or she has departed because she was never an authentic, God-drawn, disciple of Jesus.

    William Lobdell’s article[2] in the paper, this morning, is revealing. This former religion writer for the Los Angeles Times has written a book that is gaining some attention, particularly with the Rice announcement. The title of his book is  Losing my Religion: How I Lost My Faith Reporting on Religion in America—and Found Unexpected Peace. It all sounds rather nice and assuring to those who believe that we can live in a world without weeds. Lobdell asserts that, like Ann Rice, having shed the remnants of religion he has found a new peace. He demonstrates how America, too, is losing her faith. He says this almost with hopefulness. While he calls America a Christian nation, still, he quotes George Barna to prove what we all see: that many who talk the talk are not walking the walk. He writes,

    “American Christianity is not well and there is evidence that its condition is more critical than most realize or at least want to admit.” Pollsters most notably evangelical George Barna have reported repeatedly that they can find little measurable difference between the moral behavior of church goers and the rest of American society.”[3]

    There is not one genuine believer in Jesus who would argue with his premise that America is sick, “sin-sick,” we would say. But we would deny that the answer is that America should just walk away from Christ. Some may need to walk away from tradition, from religion that is apart from the radical, Spirit-born faith that is preached by the Prophets, by St. Paul, St. Peter, and all of the New Testament writers, and by Jesus Christ Himself. You may need to renounce that. But the way to “peace” will not be through denial of Jesus. For the weeds will come. They will creep unannounced into your life. They will, for Anne Rice and William Lobdell (for whom I dedicate this article with ardent prayer for their souls’ true conversion to the Lord Jesus Christ) and for all of us, come and seek to strangle life and potential and hope. In sorrow, and finally in death, they and all of us will be like the death of a fine oak, that at length, and after great struggle for life, gives way to the weeds of this world.

    Just the other day I shared the news of sin, but also the glory of grace through Jesus Christ, as my wife and I stood in a Starbucks and prayed for the salvation of a lawyer from Lincoln in Banff, the great Canadian National Park. He was on vacation like we were. But God led us together in a “divine appointment” that yielded to a time of conversation and possibly conversion. So while many turn from religion, many are turning to Christ. The backdrop of the weedy condition in America is also providing a clear demarkation between those who follow Jesus Christ as Lord and those who have followed an idea about Him, but not truly left all to embrace the Lord of life.

    I read the article, thought about my experiences with the weeds, but also about our recent experience of praying with a vacationing lawyer for new faith in Jesus Christ, and then strolled past my roses. They are in a stone surrounded, raised bed, right in front of our porch, where I can enjoy them in the early mornings and late evenings. Just a few weeks ago, deadly, sinister Japanese beetles (the arch enemy of every American rose) had buried themselves, diabolically, in every single bud. The beetles from Eden-lost seemed to be killing our lovely, deep red “Mr. Lincoln” roses and our cheerful scarlet “Let Freedom Ring” bushes and our fragrant “John Paul II” specimens. But this morning, after doing great battle through the summer to save them, the wretched beetles are gone. Our rose plants are now radiant and are putting on a great end-of-the-summer speculator show! My favorite rose is “Barbara Bush.” This morning, “Mrs. Bush” is in full glory! She is displaying the most delightful pink petals set against the perfect backdrop of her deep green foliage. I beheld the glorious sight, and with hope rising like a new season, I told my wife, “Heaven is on its way.”

    Anne Rice renounces her faith. William Lobdell finds peace away from religion. And yet a lawyer from Lincoln prays to receive Christ in Banff, and “Mrs. Bush” blooms in all of her glory. There are weeds. There are pests aplenty. But there is a movement of the Holy Spirit that is calling out to men and women, boys and girls, lawyers and students and writers to come and follow, not religion or tradition, but the life-giving, weed-killing Christ of the Scriptures.

    Truly, truly, I say to you, whoever hears My word and believes Him who sent Me has eternal life. He does not come into judgment, but has passed from death to life (John 5:24 ESV).

    © 2010 Michael A. Milton, Ph.D.


    [1] York at III, I in William Shakespeare and John Jowett, The Tragedy of King Richard III, The Oxford Shakespeare. (Oxford [England] ; New York: Oxford University Press, 2000).

    [2] William Lobdell, Losing My Religion : How I Lost My Faith Reporting on Religion in America–and Found Unexpected Peace, 1st ed. (New York, NY: Collins, 2009).Charlotte Observer, August 11, 2010, 13A.

    [3] Ibid.

    August 5, 2010

    On the Preparation of the Pastoral Prayer

    A Letter Written to Students Preparing for the Pastorate: On the Preparation of the Pastoral Prayer

    My Dear Students,

    I know that one of your primary concerns as you consider your calling to the pastorate is sermon preparation. And this is right. But you must not relegate the preparation of the pastoral prayer to a lesser place.

    Dr. James Fowle, one of my predecessors at the historic First Presbyterian Church of Chattanooga, was “accused” of having spent more time on the pastoral writing and Biblical research of the “long prayer” than he did on his sermon! But those older folks who told me that also told me that with a smile and a fondness for that pastor. He loved them. He must have known and believed what I have also found to be true: that the preparation of the pastoral prayer is in some ways the culmination of your weekly pastoral work.

    The rhythms of ministry bring you in and out of the joys of weddings and births, the good news of business successes, and the joyful sight of new friendships springing up. These are things that would make any father smile (as you are the pastoral “father” of the Father’s flock). Yet you will also walk the cancer wards, and sit beside families going through death vigils. In the same week that you counsel a happy young couple with their bright future ahead of them you will also be present at that most dismal and horrid place of our generation: the family court. Here is where the past years of marriage are undone. Property and children and rights are divided up with one lawyer on one side of the court lobby and another lawyer on the other and you are in-between them with tears and pleas for reconciliation. You will bring the comforts of Christ to that which will not be mended on earth.

    You will be there for the child’s first birthday party of the family for whom you prayed through their adoption process, and you will be there with the couple mourning yet another miscarriage. All of these things come to the one who has heard deep in his soul, “Feed My lambs. Tend My lambs. Feed My sheep. Follow Me (John 21:15,16, 17, and 19). And so you must. But remember, my beloved in Christ, you go with the means that Christ has appointed unto you: Word, Sacrament and Prayer.

    It is prayer that I want to speak to you about now. You must, as a core and essential Biblical job description of being, give yourself to prayer as well as to the ministry of the Word (Acts 6:4), as ποιμαν poimēn, pastors of the Lord’s chosen. Through these “ordinary” (quite extraordinary) means given by the Lord Himself, you will discharge the duties of your office and you will also see the blessings of God. The growth of the congregation in grace and knowledge of God as well as in fulfilling the purposes of God in the world are all linked organically, Scripturally and supernaturally to these means.

    Thus, your pastoral prayer in the service is of primary use for the blessing of the people of God as you come to the Lord on their behalf. We think immediately of the best models of this in the Word of God with Moses, with Christ Jesus in John 17, or with Paul’s tender reminder to his congregations of his prayers for them. So considering that you would agree that this prayer, the “long prayer” as our fathers often called it, this “pastoral prayer” as we are more likely to call it, ought to be shaped by the following rubrics:

    1. The pastoral prayer should come out of the pastor’s heart for the people and his calling as a pastor. No pastor can truly pray with unction of the Spirit who is not called to pastor, nor called to pastor a certain people, nor has tasted of the divine fire of the altar of God in his own devotional life. Therefore, the pastoral prayer emerges out of the pastor’s devotional life that is spiritually connected to the people of God.

    Such a pastor has been at the bedside and has interceded there first before ascending to the pulpit to pray on the Lord’s Day. As a pastor you stand with your face to the Lord and your back to the people at one place in the pastoral prayer, and yet you turn to face the people with God’s promises and assurances in another place in the prayer. You are the pastor who has wept in the secret of your car on the way home from a visit with a man who has refused God. You are broken by the sin of mankind in general and your people in particular, broken by the suffering of mankind in general and your people in particular, and broken in your own heart and life over your inability to grasp the incomprehensibility of the Lord, the mysteries of God in salvation, in healing, in saving, and in His timing of all of these things. You may thus turn to the Lord in your prayer, and cry out with the heart of Jesus beating in you, “My God, My God!” The people know that their pastor is with them in the fields and is thus for them in the pulpit.

    2.  The pastoral prayer should come out of the meditation of the Word of God. I ordinarily would never enter the pulpit to pray unless that prayer in my heart is symbiotically connected to some passage in the Bible. I may or may not carry notes on the prayer into the pulpit, although my files are replete with pastoral prayers written over the years. As I am preparing even now to offer a pastoral prayer at a church, I am studying John 17. I am concerned that when Jesus says that He is praying not only for Himself (the first part of the high priestly prayer), and for the disciples (the second part), but also for those who will believe through their testimony, I am focused on how to pray this to the Lord in such as way as blessing is also rained down upon the quenched souls of those who feel alone and distant from God, or feel as if no one could reach their prodigal children. I am praying, as it were, with my back to the Lord and my face to the people, and my prayer is structured upon Jesus’ prayer in this blessed passage. Yet, I turn to the Lord and remember that the unity that Jesus prayed for, through the witness of His disciples, needs to be in the life of the congregation. This unity needs to be visible between husbands and wives, and children and parents, in the relationship of the elders and the pastors, and in the deacons and the elders. It needs to be in the heart and mind of the one who feels alone and abandoned by God and man, perhaps the widow in the nursing home, but also in the twelve year old girl who, that morning, may feel betrayed by another girl seated two rows behind her.

    In other words, having exegetes the passage, I now offer expository, intercessory pastoral prayer to the Lord in the power of the Spirit who breathed out the Scripture. I am concerned as I move through these intercessions, that the Lord who prayed that through the unity of the people, in unity with the apostles and prophets and martyrs and saints who have gone before and who worship across the face of the earth, is also the Lord who prayed that through their unity the world would believe that the Father had sent the Son (John 17.21); that the world would know of the glory of the Son in the glory of the Church, that others not yet in the congregation would come to be saved and placed by God in the Assembly of the faithful.

    Thus, my meditation upon this text has led me in my intercessions from considering Christ and His disciples, to those who sit before me, to considering a plea for unity in the families and individual lives of people who need to be reconciled to each other. But now I am disturbed in my spirit, and thus praying out of that divine discontentment, that more would come to know Christ, that more would come to share in the glory of being a son or daughter of God! My prayers, started in Scriptural meditation, have climbed the stairs of Biblical truth to seek divine remedy for the people with a crescendo of: “Oh God, save Thy people!”

    I have prepared notes, written out full manuscripts, and prayed not only without any rubrics to help me, but prayed out of my soul moved just by looking upon the flock before me. I have sometimes prepared a prayer and then let my eyes move across the congregation before the services began or perhaps during a hymn, and the Holy Spirit has convicted me that I must pray in a different fashion, from a different passage of Scripture, or with a different focus. This is of the Lord and I am not seeking to be mysterious or super spiritual, but acknowledging that if you are saturated with the Word of God and with prayer in your life for your people, coming from having actually been with them, then such phenomena will happen. And I know this will happen to you.

    Don’t be concerned about the prayer that you prepared, but the prayer that the Spirit prepared in you to pray for His people. Remember we shepherd His people. We feed them on Word and Sacrament and Prayer. But among the ways that we pray, none is more precious to the people than when their pastor prays for them, out of love, out of personal experience of their trials and joys, and out of the abundance of the pastor’s time with God and His Word. In this way, then, the pastoral prayer cultivates the hearts of the people to receive the balm of Heaven in the sermon, and opens up the heart of the pastor to receive the Spirit of God in His Word.

    I could not preach if I had not prayed. More specifically, I could not have preached God’s Word to them unless I had prayed God’s Word for them.I am thinking of you, students in the study of the pastoral ministry whether it be on the mission field or in the local church or as an evangelist planting a church, and I am, on this Lord’s Day, praying for you.

    Yours Faithfully,

    Michael A. Milton, Ph.D.
    President and James M. Baird Jr. Professor of Pastoral Theology
    Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte, North Carolina

    August 2, 2010

    The Land of Beginning Again, Again

    Last night I fell asleep reading “The Land of Beginning Again” by Louisa Fletcher (Mrs. Willard Connely). Ambian® couldn’t have worked any better.

    My wife and son are at the Junior Classical League of North Carolina, held each year at Wake Forest. John Michael is having a blast. He is in his element at writing Latin-related plays, then performing them, and today doing sight reading (I just learned that he won a Gold Medal last night for writing “modern myth.” I am so very proud of him). So I am praying for him and all of the others, that they may do their best and as unto the Lord. But, alone here, I am thinking of many other things. As I went to bed last night, I decided to read poetry. I am reading through Poems for Patriarchs: The Verse and Prose of Christian Manhood[1]. I was so moved as I came across a quaint old poem, early 20th century, “The Land of Beginning Again.” Coming upon this particular poem was like a pleasant, serendipidous encounter at a book store (but in my bed!) with an old friend (careful with quoting this, please!). I have used this poem in several sermons across the years. It was good to settle down and read it for itself, not for homiletic employment necessarily, but pure personal soul enrichment, which is what a poem should do in my way of thinking. How wonderful my time was with this verse by Mrs. Connely.

    Not all poems make it to the movies, but this one did. The poem started in a magazine, Harpers, and then made it to print in a collection of her works, with this most famous poem being the title of her 1921 book[2] (that I now happily own) When Bing Crosby sang the lyrical-musical version of this poem in “The Bells of St. Mary” (if you have never heard it, you owe yourself this listen) as Father Charles “Chuck” O’Malley, well, it was just the thing to quiet the hearts, if not for three minutes, of worried mothers and fathers, and young wives, over their men across the sea, mopping up a world war. The song (1945) with words and music by Grant Clarke and George Meyer[3] is based quite unmistably, if not unashamedly, on the poem. And it is as wonderfully heart-warming to listen to as it is to read, though some words have been changed and other lines added. But one can appreciate the heartbeat of the poem even in the adapted lyrics. And having “Father O’Malley” croon it out doesn’t hurt a bit. But here is the thing that got me: another poet had taken liberty with Louisa Fletcher’s little verse, just like the songwriters, and had added a few lines. I normally don’t appreciate such unpermitted collaaberation, but, again like the old Bing Crosby song, I didn’t mind at all. Irena Arnold added five new stanzas to adapt the poem to her own reflection on its beautiful message. I quote from one of them:

    “There’s a wonderful place for the whole human race
    Called “The Land of Beginning Again;”
    Where the acts of the past, in forgiveness cast,
    Rise no more, for God’s pardon we gain!
    And the Savior we fine, who will always be kind
    As the King of our hearts, He shall reign.
    And though sin-sick and sad, we will always be glad,
    In “The Land of Beginning Again.”[4]

    The poem that started so long ago as a sentiment for the hope in the heart of every human being for a new life, a new beginning, became the hope of a nation in World War Two, and adpated to the message of the Gospel of Jesus Christ became an illustration in sermons, and finally, for me, alone in my bed, the sweet, quiet presence of Jesus Christ.

    “I will restore Israel to his pasture, and  he shall feed on  Carmel and in  Bashan, and his desire shall be satisfied on the hills of Ephraim and in  Gilead” (Jeremiah 50.19).
    “Therefore, if anyone is  in Christ, he is  a new creation.   The old has passed away; behold, the new has come” (2 Corinthians 5.17).

    And those promises are truly leading us on to “The Land of Beginning Again.” Thank you Mrs. Connely. Thank you Irena Arnold. Thank you Lord. I know, in my life, that embedded in this poem is the power of the Gospel, a new heavens and a new earth, a “Land of Beginning Again.” It is a “land” that we can, though Christ, begin to claim even now. Again.


    [1] Poems for Patriarchs: The Verse and Prose of Christian Manhood, ed. Douglas W. Phillips (San Antonio, TX: The Vision Forum, Inc., 2005).

    [2] Louisa Fletcher, The Land of Beginning Again (Boston,: Small, [c1921]).

    [3] Grant and Meyer Clarke, George W., In the Land of Beginning Again, Film, “The Bells of St. Mary’s”.

    [4] Poems for Patriarchs: The Verse and Prose of Christian Manhood, 52.

    Bibliography

    Clarke, Grant and Meyer, George W. In the Land of Beginning Again. Film, “The Bells of St. Mary’s”. 1946.

    Fletcher, Louisa. The Land of Beginning Again. Boston,: Small, [c1921].

    Poems for Patriarchs: The Verse and Prose of Christian Manhood. Edited by Douglas W. Phillips. San Antonio, TX: The Vision Forum, Inc., 2005.

    July 29, 2010

    Thinking about the Cedar Falls Bible Conference, Willa Cather and Ha Erets

    Kansas afternoon in Graham County, KS

    This summer I’m preaching at the annual Cedar Falls Bible Conference in Cedar Falls, Iowa. They hold it at a campground just like they’ve been doing since the turn of the last century. Some of the same families who were there when these hearty, godly Midwesterners gathered to hear the early evangelists and guest pastors are still there today. I am honored and humbled to be there.

    I like preaching there because I like Midwesterners. I have been married to one for a quarter of a century, my son spent his first years on the Midwestern landscape, and I found a new life there. Just like pioneers before me, I journeyed there to start a new life. The old one hadn’t worked out very well. Now, I didn’t choose to become a Midwesterner (you can become one, though it is generally thought that one cannot become a Southerner or a New Englander). I chose something else.

    The earlier settlers on the land probably didn’t say, “Living in Minnesota would be really neat.” No. You go to the prairie because there is the promise of a new life there. It is the new life that you are seeking. That is what Willa Cather wrote about, I believe, in all of her stories about pioneering families. Life and land become so intertwined that they become symbols for each other. Well, our story is no My Antonia or Neighbor Rosicky or O Pioneers!, but God sent us to the Midwest (for my wife, God sent her back to the Midwest) and there is a story there.

    I will never forget arriving there. I was 27 years old and it was in the fall. I was staying in a hotel my company had arranged for me located on the edge of a suburban sprawl. I didn’t know what suburban sprawl was, but I liked it. I had never seen houses so nicely arranged as those in Overland Park, Kansas where the green, groomed corporate business parks touched the vast, cultivated rows in fields. I felt, on that first morning there, like the land was drawing me in, across the business parks, away from the route to my new office, to witness this land firsthand.

    I drove until I couldn’t see anything but fields to the north, south, east and west. I parked my car, got out, and felt the Midwest prairie wind as it chilled me to the bone. And I liked it. It was not like the pneumonia-wet 32-degree air of New Orleans. It felt cleaner, crisper, and it even gave me a slight ache to the lungs, almost a laceration, when I sucked it in. I carefully crossed a ditch and stood next to a fence line. I just stood there. I was now part of this new land. My soul was still newly born from an encounter with God’s grace. And I thought about it: “Here I am: a poor kid from Louisiana, my life broken and battered by my own sins and the sins of others, on my way up the corporate ladder of success, married to the greatest gal in the world, and now led by God to be a part of this land. This land.”

    I stood beneath a November Kansas sky that seemed bigger than any sky I had ever seen in my whole life. Standing in wonder on the fence line of the most magnificent field I had ever seen, I felt like I was home. I had a drawing pad in the car, and some colored pencils, and lacking a camera, I drew the field, including the Hereford cattle grazing in the distance. And it began to snow. But I was undeterred and even rather encouraged by the scene. I was drawing the land and the sky (sky being the predominant feature of the land there), with one pencil clinched in my chattering teeth, and my car running with its blue exhaust swirling all around me. That drawing is some where in our home. But I have the scene of the fields and the sky forever etched into my soul. The Midwest. My Midwest. My prairie. No, I guess not. God’s land, God’s prairie.

    Since that time, I have moved around, answering calls, serving the church sort of like a soldier serves the Army and goes from assignment to assignment. I live in North Carolina now. But my soul is forever shaped by that gray November Kansas sky and by that vast frozen field I took into my soul that first day when I stepped onto the Midwest prairie. I am, and I think I always will be a Midwesterner.

    In the Hebrew, there is a word, ha erets, the land. The land is where we were meant to be:

    In the beginning, God created the heavens and ha erets, the land (Genesis 1:1). Ha erets, the land, brought forth vegetation, plants yielding seed according to their own kinds, and trees bearing fruit in which is their seed, each according to its kind. And God saw that it was good (Genesis 1:12).

    In our sin, the land is what we lost:

    When you work the ground, it shall no longer yield to you its strength. You shall be a fugitive and a wanderer on ha erets, the land (Genesis 4:12).

    In His goodness and grace, God promised a return to the land:

    Now the LORD said to Abram, “Go from your country and your kindred and your father’s house to ha erets, the land, that I will show you” (Genesis 12:1).

    And so the covenant-bearer, Abram, heard the divine command of promise:

    Arise, walk through the length and the breadth of ha erets, the land, for I will give it to you (Genesis 13:17).

    Of course the land was lost, in sin. It always is lost here. What I learned was that in God’s grace, ha erets, the land, there is a living sign of the redemption we have in Jesus Christ. Ha erets, the land, is where we are going in Him. It is not just heaven; it is heaven in our souls. And it is a real promise of a new heaven and a new earth. For we were meant to tend the garden in ha erets, the land.

    When I go to preach at the Cedar Falls Bible Conference in Iowa, that most Midwestern of Midwestern places in the American landscape, I will taste the bratwurst, the flesh of ha erets, and the boiled corn, the grain of ha erets, and watch the children chasing fireflies in the dusk of the day, glimpses of future glory-days in ha erets. I will look past the white clapboard houses of the old Bible campgrounds, to the golden August fields that lie just beyond the fence lines, as they always must in this life. I will look out and taste ha erets with my eyes, and drink in its truth like a thirsty child lapping at the cold water trickling from a green garden hose on a hot summer day.

    I am ready for ha erets. The older I get the more I want to be there, and I speak now of “a better place” than even the Midwest.  I know it sounds funny to some, but Ha erets is now a place in my soul, a Midwestern place, a holy place.

    It will be good to go back, and to preach the Gospel of the One who is leading us home and to be reminded of the ha erets I am really longing for.

    July 22, 2010

    The Nomination of Dr. Harry Reeder as Moderator of the 38th General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in America

    Nashville, Tennessee, Tuesday, June 29, 2010, 9:15 PM
    By (The Reverend) Michael A. Milton, Ph.D., Teaching Elder, Tennessee Valley Presbytery
    President and James M. Baird Jr. Professor of Pastoral Theology
    Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte, North Carolina

    Mr. Moderator, I rise to move the nomination of a man that we cannot claim.
    If you examine the soles of his feet, the red Piedmont dirt of the old north state is there still stained from his boyhood years. But the old north state cannot claim him.

    Mr. Moderator, the man that I move to become moderator of the 38th General Assembly went to our great denominational college, Covenant College, but in a real sense Covenant College cannot claim him. During his years there he pastored a Reformed Baptist Church in the Tennessee Valley. Neither Tennessee nor the Reformed Baptist Church can claim him.

    He went on to south Florida and there he pastored a church, he completed his Master of Divinity at Westminster Theological Seminary.  But south Florida cannot claim him. Westminster Seminary cannot claim him.

    He would leave and return to his home state, to his home city, the Queen City of Charlotte. And there he would labor with others to establish one of the great churches in our denomination. But that church cannot claim him. And that Queen City cannot claim him.

    He would move to follow one of the fathers of our denomination and pastor the church that he had planted in Birmingham, Alabama. Neither Briarwood nor the great state of Alabama can claim him.

    He founded, with others like Teaching Elder Shelton Sanford, the campus of Reformed Theological Seminary in Charlotte. Mr. Moderator, as president of that seminary, I’d like to claim him, but I can’t.

    He labored with others there to found that seminary and eventually he was involved when the seminary called Dr. Ric Cannada and Doug Kelly and others to come along side and make it a reality. He received his doctoral degree there but Reformed Theological Seminary cannot claim him.

    He has labored well within the courts of this denomination, but in a real way, Sir, the Presbyterian Church in America cannot claim the man I nominate. Mr. Moderator, Cindy can claim him! His children, Jennifer, Harry IV, and Abigail and three grandchildren can claim him! And Jesus Christ most assuredly has claimed him! But the rest of us here in the PCA cannot claim him.

    Because if we seek to claim him, then a thousand voices from across America and across the world will rise to say, “He is ours!” For this is a man, who according to Psalm 145 had a desire of his heart and who cried out to the Lord and the Lord heard him in his distress in his church situation. And he cried out to the Lord for vocational renewal and congregational health and in his life and in the life of his people God sent revival and he began to minister out of the core of that revival, Mr. Moderator. And there are those who would rise and say, “You can’t claim him, because he came into our denomination to help us,” “he came into my life as a minister to help me,” “he was responsible for helping to restore my marriage, and to restore my love for the ministry.”

    Mr. Moderator, we cannot claim him because so many others do. But we must call him. We must call him because of the very reason that he ministers out of a prayer for revival, and out of a labor for the Kingdom of God through the ordinary means of grace, for the building up of the bride of the Lord Jesus Christ, for the preaching of the inerrant and the infallible Word of the living God, for the glory of Christ in missions both home and aboard.

    We cannot claim him, but we call him. And I nominate him to be Moderator of the 38th General Assembly: Dr. Harry Reeder.”

    May 1, 2010

    Purity of Heart is to Seek One Thing

    The age in which we live is steeped in existentialism, a philosophy of life that seeks to define life primarily by one’s personal experience of it. And the man who most exemplified that thought was Søren Kierkegaard. Kierkegaard, the great existentialist, wrote, “Purity of heart is to Will One Thing.” In this very meditative book, Kierkegaard guides his readers through a process of shedding all other things in life to focus on one important thing. And in this process of simplifying and focusing, we become “whole, integrated persons.”Becoming a “whole, integrated person” with meaning and purpose is a good thing we would all agree. It is what every person here wants: we want to know who we are, why we are here, and to live within that great story of meaning. But how do we do it?

    I read recently of a lady who was interested in gaining a more spiritual balance in her life. The fast paced living of self imposed deadlines, goals, expectations and consumerism felt like she was being squeezed to the limit. So in order to find a spirituality that could help her out of her suburban sprawl soul, she went with a spirituality tour of Sedona, Arizona. There, she was supposed to focus on the simple landscape of that beautiful area and find meaning and purpose and balance for her life. But at the end of her trip, she left disillusioned. She returned to her busy life exhausted. She said:“I took a spiritual tour of sacred Sedona, Arizona, and all I got was this rock. And a mystical encounter with a mountain lion.”

    Can we find God through a mystical encounter with a mountain lion? Can we find it by going to Sedona? Or by taking a nature walk? Or for that matter pouring our lives into a really good cause? We all seeking meaning for our lives? But will we ever find it from a starting point of “me?”Christianity, in short, is not existential. It is propositional. There is right. There is wrong. There is a way to God. And the way we know is through God’s revelation of Himself.And that is what Psalm 119 is all about. When we are facing the greatest questions and the greatest needs of life, only the Word will do.Now for eight weeks we will look at portions of this great Psalm, Psalm 119, the longest Psalm, and for that matter the longest chapter in the Bible. We begin with verses 1-8.

    “What Now?”

    The headlines this week raged across our lives like a California brush fire in August: Terrorist plotting to kill thousands at one time in plane explosions over the Atlantic; tapes released from 9/11 recounting the horror of human beings trapped in collapsing buildings, never knowing what hit them; terrorists becoming local heroes for lobbing rockets at innocent civilians in Northern Israel; and a twisted case of a Christmas eve murder of a child from a decade ago, and an obviously very disturbed man admitting the crime, and whether guilty of this crime or not, exposing sinister soul lurking beneath a seemingly mild mannered man.The talking heads on all of the talk shows had no clear answers. There were only questions: “What now?”“What now?” is the cry of human beings, not only in response to headlines like these, but the headlines of our own lives: for every rocket launched by Hezbollah, there are a million rockets launched in homes by unfaithful husbands to grieving wives, or plots uncovered of a disease attaching a vital organ, or the cries of a child whose world is crashing down in front of them. Just spend one day at family court. You will leave and ask yourself, “What now?”This is the human condition. And it has not changed in five thousand years. But God answered the “What nows?” of life in a place we call Psalm 119.Psalm 119 lies at the very heart of the Word of God. It is the longest chapter in the Bible. Spurgeon sees in this Psalm the clear imprint of King David. Though the Psalm is anonymous, the styles, the theme, and the authentic, clear, openhearted approach to self and to God makes a convincing case for Davidic authorship. Regardless, this is the work of the Holy Spirit, arranged in 22 sections, with 8 verses in each section, each line of which begins with the corresponding Hebrew letter. No other part of Scripture approaches this Psalm in its tight organization and literary structure. Yet, paradoxically, the Psalm may seem random. It is like wisdom literature in that it moves from one theme to another. I rather like Matthew Henry’s thoughts on this. He said that this is not a string of jewels all lined out together, but a treasure chest of jewels. I would say that there are 22 treasure chests, filled with beautiful and rare finds. But of course they all have a common theme. That theme is, of course, the Word of God. Even here, there is tight literary organization of this theme. There are eight synonyms used for Torah, of the Law. Each noun appears on average 22 times “and the eight verses of any given stanza will contain most if not all of them.” The Word of God is called command (or commands), decrees, law, laws (a different Hebrew word meaning judgments or rulings), precepts, promises, statutes and Word. In the Heth section all of these words appear and it is here that one of our favorite words, Hesed, appears. God’s love is expressed through His very Word. And it is here that I want to talk about something else. And this is really a word of caution for those of us who are familiar with this Psalm. We come to this Psalm, as David Powlison writes about it, with preconceived notions. Psalm 119 is the Psalm for memory work. It is here we remember Psalm 119.105, “Your word is a lamp to my feet and a light to my path” (Psalms 119.105 ESV) or Psalm 119.11: “I have hidden your Word in my heart that I might not sin against you.” And it is true that Psalm 119 is a veritable gold mine for memory verses. Or maybe you know it for its emphasis on the Word, or its A-B-C divisions. Psalm 119 is a great source for Biblical trivial pursuit. But is Psalm 119 just a curiosity? Is it just information about the Word? Or did the Lord write in this way to communicate simply about profound subjects that he wanted us to get? The answer is clearly that Psalm 119 is about the heart of a man who is seeking one thing and has found it and is sharing it with you and me.

    David Powlison writes in his book, Speaking Truth in Love, words in Psalm 119, like “law, commandment, precept, testimony, statute, judgment” run a distant second to words like, “I, me, my, mine, and you, your, yours.”Psalm 119 is about how we can know how to personally relate to God and to enjoy the life He has given us. We do that by knowing His Word, the revelation of Himself.

    And this brings us back to the “what nows” of life. I suspect some of you today are facing them or soon will. And when you do, only the Word will do. This is the message for our lives from Psalm 119.I will not, in this shortfall series, preach all 22 sections. But I will give some expository messages on major themes that the Psalm addresses.Today, we launch out in 1-8. This is the Alpha section, the “A” section. And it deals with three very basic principles about what knowing this One Thing, God’s Word, does in our lives.

    1. Seeking that One Thing, God’s Word, brings great blessings (vv. 1-3)

    The Psalmist begins by talking about blessedness. It is a Hebrew word that begins with Aleph, or “A” so it is the right start. But it is the best start and the God intended beginning for what God wants us to know in this Psalm. He wants us to know that His Word brings blessing. And somehow we get that wrong. We think that the Word brings bondage not blessing. We think that to go to God’s Word is like volunteering for duty in the military: you are going to get into a lot of work. If you go to God with your problems, you will end up as some religious kook out of touch with reality. And the Psalmist, obviously a man who has tried out the wisdom of the world, emphatically begins by saying “NO!” “Blessed are they whose ways are blameless, who walk according to the Law. Blessed are they who keep his statutes and seek Him with all their heart.” He is not saying that they are perfect because they seek God’s Word, but that there is a purity, a loveliness, and a blessing that comes in following the way of the Lord, revealed in His Word, rather than following the ways of the world, which do not bring purpose, much less lasting joy. John Piper, perhaps more than anyone else, has popularized the works of Jonathan Edwards. John Piper writes much about what he calls “Christian Hedonism.” That is he seeks joy through knowing God. And to know God is to have joy. And to know Him we come to Him on His terms, which is His Word. This is pure Edwards. Edwards, arguably the greatest thinker that America has ever produced, was a man who sought God. Thus for Edwards, as a student, a husband, a father, a pastor, and the president of Princeton, his life was consumed with going deeper and deeper into the Word of God. And despite the trials of his life, which were many, he was first and always a man of joy.We sometimes think of Christians who walk around with their Bibles wherever they go as dour, unbalanced, joyless people. And if they are it is because they are reading for information, not diving for blessings.How about you? God has made you to desire joy. You cannot deny it! You want blessing in your relationships, in your work, for your children, for your own sense of personhood! And God made that. And God fulfills that with the revelation of Himself in the Bible. Take it from a guy who has tried. There is no fulfillment, no answer anywhere else than here.Question: Are you reading this Word for information, or mining for blessings?

    The Psalmist then makes a move from blessing to demands. And this is the second principle of this passage:

    2. Seeking that One Thing, God’s Word, requires true obedience (v. 4)

    “You have laid down precepts that are to be fully obeyed” (Psalms 119.4 NIV).

    The Psalmist does this throughout Psalm 119. He alternates between the blessings of God’s Word and the demands of God’s Word. In these primordial verses of this longest Psalm, we see that blessing comes from God’s precepts, one of the eight synonyms for Torah, being “fully obeyed.” Blessing comes from obedience.To obey is not a very popular phrase. In postmodern thought, in existentialism, purity of heart, freedom and purpose and meaning are to be found through truth, but truth is personalized. Obedience to God and specifically to His special revelation is not popular. But, as Al Mohler wrote recently, a postmodern airline pilot, who may abhor obedience to God’s Word and resist anything that has to do with God and His requirements on his life, is not consistent with that line of thought. For that same pilot, at 30,000 feet, is trusting fully in the laws of aerodynamics. He is trusting in the laws of gravity. He is seeking obedience to all of these laws.

    I remember a funny line by Bob Newhart, in which he played the part of an airline pilot. The pilot’s voice was calm and reassuring as it came across the PA system of the plane bound for Honolulu. “Welcome ladies and gentlemen. We hope you sit back and enjoy this flight across the Pacific to beautiful Hawaii.” There was a pause. Then his voice came on again. “We are proud to have our new navigator aboard. This is his first flight.” Another pause. “Ladies and gentlemen, if there is anyone aboard who has ever actually flown to Hawaii, will you please come forward and meet with our navigator. Thanks and enjoy your flight.”

    The point is that we all depend on obeying certain laws in order to find our way to our destination. God’s Word shows us that natural revelation, the stars and sky and trees and lakes, are beautiful. Theologians call that God’s “General” or “Natural Revelation.” And they show us that there is a God. But it is only in His Word that we learn what He requires of us. And what he requires is what brings us blessing. He requires obedience to the laws of redemption. Here we learn our plight and God’s power and God’s precepts for being saved from our plight. This book is about God’s love, our sin, our need, and God’s provision.Question: Do you think of obedience to God as bondage, or freedom?

    And this leads us to the third principle in this passage.

    3. Finding that One Thing, God’s Word, requires a purity of heart that we don’t have, but that God gives (vv. 5-8)

    Every now and then we will hear of a plane, maybe in the mountains of South America that takes off, looses its instrumentation, and slams into a mountain. Frequently, we know of people in our lives that are like that. The instruments fail, the internal power systems of morals and choices all fail. And they slam into the mountains of life and crash.We all want to clear the mountain, get the blessing, find our way home, but how do get there?

    The Psalm in verse 5 now responds to all of this. He wants the blessing. He wants to know obedience.“Oh, that my ways were steadfast in obeying your decrees! Then I would not be put to shame when I consider all your commands.”This is the crux of the matter. And it is the major difference between philosophy of man and the Word of God. In man’s philosophy, you seek answers and you look within yourself to find the power to grab hold of the answer. In God’s Word, the power is outside of yourself and comes to you as you submit to God’s Word. In other words the power to obey and get the blessing comes not from yourself but from God.And what is that power? It is not a religious experience, though one certainly enjoys experiences of God.

    No, it is rather a Person.

    John the evangelist wrote:

    “In the beginning was the Word, and the Word was with God, and the Word was God” (John 1.1).And John identified this Word:The Word became flesh and made his dwelling among us. We have seen his glory, the glory of the One and Only, who came from the Father, full of grace and truth. John 1.14

    When John was exiled on the Isle of Patmos for preaching the Word, Jesus Christ came to Him and showed Him the victory that would be his.

    And we read in Revelation 19.3:

    “He is dressed in a robe dipped in blood, and his name is the Word of God” (Revelation 19.13).

    The Word is God. Not simply a book, or printer’s ink, or paragraphs, or verses. The Word is God. AndGod the Word is the Son. To receive the blessing, to obey the Lord, is to receive the Son.For the Psalmist it results in praise:“I will praise you with an upright heart as I learn your righteous laws. I will obey your decrees…” And then it ends suddenly in this first section:“Do not utterly forsake me” (Psalms 119.8).This is an honest cry. For we are found by God and we must be kept by God. The joy we seek is to found through God and His Word, through the Word made flesh Jesus Christ. He is our power for living. And only in Him are we kept on the way to blessing, now and forever. But the good word of Jesus is this: “I will never leave you nor forsake you.”And what the Psalmist has experienced we too can experience.

    Finding Our Way to Wherever it is We are Going

    So if you want blessing you must seek one thing: and that is the truth of God in His Word, the Bible.That is what I told Jeannie yesterday (and that is not her name). I hope you are here today, Jeannie. If you are, come and see me and let’s pray about what we talked about yesterday. You gave me a ride while my car was being worked on. We talked about your own journey from New Mexico to searching for your identity to being led to Chattanooga. And we talked about how any of us can ever find our way to wherever it is we are going. It is through a Word made flesh. We talked about how, if Jesus is who He said He was, the Son of God come to die for our sins on the cross and rise again from the dead, then all of the Bible is true. And if that is so we are loved. And if we are in Him, by faith, we are not really lost after all.What I say to Jeannie, the Lord says to us all. When “what now” comes to you, don’t look inside. Don’t look to another. Only the Word will do. And the Word became flesh.I wrote a song about this. And would like to share it with you. It is called, “When Only the Word Will Do.”

    When Only the Word Will Do

    (Based on sermons from Psalm 119)

    © 2009 Michael Anthony Milton and Bethesda Words and Music, BMI

    The song is available on the album, Follow Your Call, distributed by Music for Missions, or  here on iTunes. Learn more about the album at Follow Your Call.

    A little boy crying, his old Snooper lies still

    Then a woman gently carries him home

    The child asks a question about heaven and dogs

    And his sobs thankfully muffle her own

    In such times, we feel helpless

    In such times, we need truthIn such times, our own wisdom will fail us

    These are the times, when only the Word will do

    A father looks into the eyes of his daughter

    But another man is making her smile

    And he’s happy but sad as the people all rise

    And he walks her down the aisleIn such times, we feel helpless

    In such times, we need truthIn such times, our own wisdom will fail us

    These are the times, when only the Word will do

    (Bridge)

    Late in the night as you drive through the country

    You look into the star-studded sky

    And you wonder where you are going

    And you wonder why

    The room is quite, your life is now reflection

    On years like a river rushed by

    You clutch an old picture of a woman and a dog

    Now where will you go when you…

    In such times, we feel helpless

    In such times, we need truth

    In such times, our own wisdom fails us

    These are the times, when only the Word will…

    In such times, we feel helpless

    In such times, we need You

    In such times, human wisdom will fail us

    These are the times, when only the Word will do Only the Word will do Only the Word will do

    This sermon was first preached at First Presbyterian Church, Chattanooga, Tennessee, Fall, 2006

    References

    Kierkegaard, S˙ren, and Douglas V. Steere. Purity of Heart Is to Will One Thing; Spiritual Preparation for the Feast of Confession. New York and London,: Harper & brothers, 1938.

    Powlison, David. Speaking Truth in Love. Winston-Salem, NC: Punch Press, 2005.

    Schuman, Wendy. Stalking the Energy Vortex Beliefnet, 2006 [cited August 13 2006]. Available from http://www.beliefnet.com/story/195/story_19551_1.html.

    Wilcock, Michael. The Message of Psalms 73-150. Edited by J.A. Motyer, The Bible Speaks Today. Downers Grove, IL: IVP, 2001.

    October 1, 2007

    Trusting God in the Wilderness

    Exodus 3.1; Mark 1.12
    A Sermon by Dr. Michael A. Milton

    istock_000002620307small.jpgPerhaps you have read J.I. Packer’s wonderful book, Knowing God. I believe that this book surely ranks as one of those books that people say, “It made a lasting impact upon my life.” We need to know the God of the Scripture to be saved, not the God of our imagination or the God we want. Then there was Experiencing God . This book sought to go beyond Packer’s knowledge and emphasized a more personal relationship with this God. But beyond Knowledge and beyond Experience is something else: TRUST. One way to think of TRUST is to say it is “Confidence well placed.” Trusting God means that you not only know this God, have experienced Him, but you are now ready to place your life and your future, and perhaps as important, your past, in the hands of this God.

    The picture I used in the graphic design for this series is a picture of an older woman with her hands on the Bible. When I saw it it evoked the image I remember so well: the hands of my Aunt Eva. Her hands were wrinkled from time. But her trust was strengthened through time. And her stories to me were stories of living often on the far side of the wilderness: in her childhood at when she had to care for the family for her mother was ill; in the hardships of World War One and how that affected our family, and the Depression as a farmer’s wife, then again in World War Two when her other brother was killed, in the days of caring for her sick husband, of becoming a widow and trying to make ends meet, of being a widow and being 65 years old and taking in the 9 month old baby having never had children herself, of the years of that child’s heartbreaking prodigal experience, and so many other things. I thought of her hands when I saw that picture.

    I also thought that as I look in the mirror and see some lines in my face, I think of some things that likely brought those lines. But I also think, “Those experiences were the testing places where I really learned to trust God the most.” And maybe you think of how God has really helped you to trust Him through trials.

    When I saw that picture of the elderly woman’s hands on that old Bible, I also thought of how trusting God is what we all have to do. There is no better place to learn about trusting God than through Biblical biography. And in Exodus chapter three we have one of the most amazing turning points in the Word of God. We have the call of Moses. But the call of Moses happens in the wilderness. It is there, “beyond the wilderness,” or as the NIV puts it “on the far side of the desert” that the future leader of Israel learns to trust God.

    This morning look at just verse one of chapter three:

    Now Moses was keeping the flock of his father-in-law, Jethro, the priest of Midian, and he led his flock to the west side of the wilderness and came to Horeb, the mountain of God. Exodus 3.1

    Look at this passage as a clue to how God builds trust in His people. Look particularly at the poignant paradoxes that end up working to help us build trust in God in the wilderness.

    The First Clue and the First Truth

    Look at this: Moses was “tending” or “keeping the flock.” Now that is different. “Moses, I thought you were a prince? I thought you ruled in Egypt. You said go here and men went here. You organized, you built, and you led an empire of men. But now you tend a flock of sheep.” We know what happened of course. Moses, born to a Hebrew family, hid in the bull rushes of the Nile, was found and kept and raised by the princes of Egypt. But Moses discovered his Hebrew roots. And he saw the oppression of the Hebrew people. Moses wanted to change things. So Moses encountered an Egyptian taskmaster beating a Hebrew. And Moses killed that man. He ran. He ran far across the wilderness. The royal fugitive ended up in Midian, in the eastern Sinai, and he was tending sheep.

    Here is the truth of how God builds trust in His people in the wilderness (and pardon the rhyme, but it helped me to remember it):

    God may take you to a hard location to forge in you a new vocation.

    Maybe you were a vice president of a bank, but now you could use a loan yourself. And you wonder, “How in the world did I end up here?” Or maybe you are a mom who always looked forward to staying home with your children, but your family’s financial crises has caused you to have to work outside of the home. And you are wondering, “How did I get here? This is not what I planned.”
    God often takes us to hard places to create new people who learn to trust Him like never before.

    This happened with all of the great men and women of the Bible. Think of how Paul was in prison. What good could come of that? But in prison Paul wrote Philippians, the book of joy. And while there, Paul was used to share the Gospel of Jesus Christ with the household of Caesar! He was in a hard location, to learn a new vocation.

    Here is another clue to seeing how God works trust in the wilderness.

    The Second Clue and the Second Truth

    Now this is odd. Moses was tending the sheep of “Jethro his father-in-law.” Now Jethro is not an Egyptian name. It would be as odd in their ears as it may be in yours. You think of Jethro Bodine and they might have thought about someone just as backwoods as that Jethro. How interesting that this Prince of Egypt is now married to a backwoods Midianite girl and working for her father! But Jethro is not a Hebrew name! The prejudice against Gentiles that developed later in rabbinical Judaism was not as pronounced at that time, but it was still an assault of the identity of a Hebrew. In fact, it just raised the question, “Who are you Moses? And where you do come from?”

    Questions of identity can haunt a man. But what Moses had to learn was that his identity was not in anyone but God. And God caused this man of royalty, this Egyptian-Hebrew married to a Midianite girl and working for a Midianite chieftain, to learn the truth we all need to know:

    The Lord uses people who may seem odd to help us place our faith in God.

    Moses was proud. But his pride was bruised severely, I believe, when he had to associate with those Midianites. But they took him in. And he even got his wife from that backwoods tribe. And he got a job from them. But more than that: that Midianite wife of his would be used of God to cause Moses to live up to God’s commandments. In what some think of as a strange part of Scripture, Zipporah, the Midianite wife of Moses, circumcises her son and throws the remains at Moses’ feet! Why? Because this man of God failed to take care of his own family and bring his baby to God for the sign of the Covenant (and that is one reason I encourage parents to bring their babies for baptism!). She scolded the man of God and made him look to God. And when Moses was overworked it would be his father-in-law, Jethro, who would drop in to see about his baby girl married to this man who hears God’s voice. And he would see that Moses was overworked, and in Exodus chapter 18, God uses the Midianite chieftain and shepherd to tell Moses how to govern the people using elders. Wow.

    Maybe God is using a person or people in your life to shake up your world today. Maybe it is an ungodly boss. Maybe a scolding mother in law! Maybe you wonder how someone as high and smart as you are ever ended up married to someone like you are! But I know that God sanctifies us through our wives and through our husbands. Maybe the people in your life today, the last people in the world you would have used to bring God to you, are God’s instruments to help you trust in Him.

    Clue number Three and Truth number Three

    Let’s look at this:

    “and he led his flock to the west side of the wilderness and came to Horeb, the mountain of God.”

    Now Horeb is another name for Sinai. It means dry and barren. And if you have ever seen pictures of the eastern Sinai Peninsula you would agree that this is a pretty good name for it. But I am drawn to these words “the far side of the desert. And the Hebrew “Midbar” means desolated placed. “Midbar” is the barren wilderness We got that, but there is something else going on here. For Moses was tending sheep on the “West side of the wilderness.” What does that mean? The answer is an important clue.
    I think the translators did that because the Hebrew word “ah_ar” speaks of “the disoriented side” of a place. East is the direction of orientation. Thus they translated this word as “west.” That “ah_ar” side of the wilderness is the side opposite the sunrise. It is, as the New Revised Standard translates it, “Beyond the wilderness.” But my personal preference here is how the NIV puts it (perhaps less precise but more expositional): “And he led the flock to the far side of the desert and came to Horeb, the mountain of God.”

    Moses was in control, he thought, when he used his power and position to try and set his people free his way. But his way was not God’s way. God had another plan. And Moses had to go to the far side of the wilderness to learn to know God, to experience God, and finally to trust God.

    This is the third truth:

    You learn to trust God best on the far side of the wilderness.

    Have you ever found yourself on the far side of the wilderness? My beloved the far side of the wilderness is a hard place. Mount Horeb is a hard place. But let me show you the Gospel in this story.

    Our Lord Jesus went to the far side. Our Savior went to the wilderness and was tempted by Satan but Jesus did not sin. And angels ministered to Him in the desert. But our Lord went to a dry, barren hill called Calvary to die for our sins.

    And you will meet Jesus when you have come to the far side of the wilderness in your soul. For Jesus said that you must die to yourself to live for Him. You may have to suffer for His name. You may have to be forced into the far side of the wilderness to come to know Him and trust Him like never before.

    One day those old hands on the Bible will not be able to hold that Bible any longer. One day they will slip. One day the far side of the wilderness, the other side of sunrise, the west side of life, the sunset of life will come and the hands will slip. But Jesus will never let you go. And Jesus Himself will lead you to a new place, not to a barren mountain Horeb, but to Mount Zion, the city of God, the place of peace, the place where you have always wanted to be.

    Conclusion

    You may be living today in a hard location, but God is preparing you for a new vocation. And Jesus has been there and is with you now.

    You may be having to deal with people in a situation that seems really odd, but they are going to be the ones to help you trust in God. And Jesus has been there and is with you now.

    You may be traveling a road that feels rocky, in a place that feels far away from God. But that is where God is. God is in the far away places of life. He is there when you see Him and when you don’t. He is sometimes seen most clearly in the darkness of life. And is thus true: you learn to trust God best on the far side of the wilderness. And Jesus has been there and is with you now.
    These are the lessons that Nina Bergman learned. Nina Bergman is a woman who has struggled with MS and who wrote her reflections on her sufferings in a book she entitled Comfort from the Cross. She wrote on how God has used her suffering, her far side of the wilderness, if you will, to bring her close to Jesus. In once place she writes about the road she lives on. It is a gravel road. It is hard and bumpy in places, and the county always has to come with road machines to try and fix it. The rocky, troublesome, old gravel road is just a mess. But that road leads home.

    Nina’ suffering leads her home every day. And it is true: the way of the Cross leads home. The way of the wilderness leads to a knowledge of God, a fresh experience of God and to trusting God.

    You see this is what you must remember: Moses had to find God in the wilderness to lead a people to a land that would bring forth a Savior Jesus Christ. And Jesus went back to that wilderness to defeat the devil, to bring not just a small band of people out of slavery, but to bring the human race out of sin and into the family of God.

    He has brought you to the wilderness because that is where we can best find Him. But he does not lead you there to leave you there. But to get your attention and to call your name. Will you follow Him?

    If you will. You too will see that your “far side of the wilderness” is really the road home.

    References

    Bergman, Nina Mason. Comfort from the Cross : Help for the Hurting from the Seven Last Words of Christ. Colorado Springs, Colo.: NavPress, 1990.

    Blackaby, Henry T., and Claude V. King. Experiencing God : How to Live the Full Adventure of Knowing and Doing the Will of God. Nashville, Tenn.: Broadman & Holman Publishers, 1998.

    Packer, J. I. Knowing God. 20th anniversary ed. Downers Grove, Ill.: InterVarsity Press, 1993.

    October 26, 2007

    Which is it? Communion or Eucharist or the Last Supper? Yes.

    cup-and-bread.jpg

    1 Cor. 10.16-17;20; 11.23-31; John 6.11; 23, 35-42; 48-59

    Like a foolish husband arguing with his wife over the true meaning of the word “love,” but failing to embrace his bride, sometimes the Church has got tangled up on words and missed the pure reality. Can we fully explain “love?” I will show you love. But it is hard to explain. The Church of our Lord Jesus has sought to come to terms with the deeper meaning of the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper. We have and continue to debate the meaning of the sign of love which our Lord left us, the Lord’s Supper. As we come to the Lord’s Supper tonight, we are reminded that this, along with Baptism, represents the central act of communicating the Gospel, apart from preaching. Indeed, it is the preached word pictured. Important things, and this is most important, can create disagreements. You would expect such from important matters. On the Lord’s Supper, there are several ways to look at it:There is the Roman Catholic View which is called Transubstantiation. In this, the operation of the priest mystically transformed the bread and the fruit of the vine into the literal body and blood of Jesus. To eat His flesh and drink His blood carries a literal meaning. It was good to go back to the Law and to the Testimonies during the Reformation to discuss this matter. With all regard for my Roman Catholic friends, I agree with the consensus of those who were called the Protestants, that this view simply cannot square with the Word of God. Yet, within Protestantism, there are three main views:The Memorial View, held by Ulrich Zwingli, a fine preacher and pastor of Gross Munster in Zurich, Switzerland. The memorial view holds that the Lord’s Supper is only a memorial and nothing more. More could be said of this and all of the views, but this is the essence. The Lutheran View. Martin Luther held to a view called consubstantiation (a term that is actually used by Reformed theologians to describe the Lutheran understanding of Real Presence), that is, that the body and blood of Christ, though in heaven, are also physically in, with and under the elements of the Lord’s Supper. Zwingli and Luther got together and locked theological horns at the Marburg Colloquy in 1529. Luther would quote John 66.53:

    “Truly, truly, I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in yourself.”

    And he would repeatedly quote 1 Cor. 11.24: “This is my body.” He even wrote it with chalk on the big conference table. But Zwingli wouldn’t budge and pointed to John 6.63 which says, “It is the Spirit who gives life; the flesh profits nothing’ the words that I have spoken to you are spirit and are life.” And so it went. The Reformed View. Calvin represents what is often called, “dynamic presence” or “Spiritual presence.” Calvin taught that the Bible clearly shows us that Christ’s physical body is in heaven and therefore the bread and the Cup cannot become that. Yet, His Spirit is here and can be throughout the world at once, and the force of the Scriptures drew Calvin to surmise that the Sacrament is a memorial but much more. He wrote:“It is a mystery of Christ’s secret union with the devout which is by nature incomprehensible. If anybody should ask me how this communion takes place, I am not ashamed to confess that that is a secret too lofty for either my mind to comprehend or my words to declare. And to speak more plainly, I rather experience than understand it” (Robert Godfrey in his Calvin on the Eucharist, www.modernreformation.org, quoting John Calvin in Institutes, IV, 17, 32).We often think of Calvin as the cold logician, but here in the Sacraments, one may even think of him as mystical. So, rather than entering the debate let us take a fresh, if not brief look, at the matter first hand. I want us to go to the Scriptures and consider the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper as it is named or practiced in the Word of God. The question is often put: It it Communion? Or the Lord’s Supper? Or the Eucharist? I want to go ahead and show my cards, from this study and say that the Biblical answer is simply, “yes.”

    First, we say that this Sacrament is Communion.

    Indeed, Paul refers to it as Communion in 1 Cor. 10. Again, with the backdrop being idolatry and regrettable practices in the Corinthian church, Paul shows us that to take part in pagan rituals is to become part of it, just like Communion. The Sacrament of Communion means that we are communing with Christ and that we are communing with each other. Look in 1 Cor. 10.16:

    “Is the bread that we bless not a communion (koinonea) in the blood of Christ? The bread that we break, is it not a communion in the body of Christ? Because there is one bread, we who are many are one body, for we all partake of the one bread.”

    In Ephesians 5, Paul describes marriage according to the relationship of Christ and His Bride, the Church and there we also see that we are “members o

    communion-cup.jpgf His body.” Paul uses a favorite phrase of Calvin’s for the Communion, the word “mystery.” “This mystery is profound, and I am saying that it refers to Christ and the church.” What we do tonight is a Communion with Jesus Christ. By faith, we are feeding on His body and blood. We are nourished, mysteriously yes, but nourished, by faith, on Christ. He is the Bread of life and to commune on this bread and this cup is, with a heart of faith that perceives it, to enter into one of the most mystical and rewarding moments in life. If we think of this only as a memorial, then, once a year will do. We have Christmas once a year and that is fine. But more than that would be too much to stop and think about those things. But this is not just thinking about those things. It is, according to Paul, a Communion with Jesus. It is a mystery. But mysteries abound in the Christian life. Let us tonight dive into the mystery and experience Christ in Communion. Now that leads us to say another thing:

    This Sacrament is, most certainly, the Lord’s Supper.

    Paul calls it that in verse 20 such:“When you come together, is it not the Lord’s Supper that you eat?”The Lord’s Supper, as Paul teaches it here, brings to mind several truths about this Sacrament:1. It is the Lord’s Supper not ours. He instituted it and He regulates it and He is the Lord of the Banquet, not anyone else. 2. The Lord and His atoning work on Calvary are memorialized. The Bible teaches us this is a memorial when Christ says, “This do in remembrance of me.” While we see in Scripture that it is more than a memorial, it is yet a memorial. And we are brought again to the centrality of our faith: the atoning death of Jesus Christ on the cross for our sins. 3. The Lord’s Supper should then, according to the context here, eliminate factions, heal wounds, and drive us all back to the core element of our faith: The love of God in sending His Son to die for our sins. “You shall call His name Jesus for He shall save His people from their sins.”

    Finally, this Sacrament may rightly be called The Eucharist.

    Eucharisteo;, is the Greek word that appears in the Bible, for instance, in Matthew 26.27, “And He took a cup and when he had given thanks (eucharisteo,) He gave it to them…” Paul also uses this word. Paul calls it, in 1 Cor. 10.16, while using another word for thanksgiving (eulogia) the Cup of Thanksgiving, as the NIV renders it. So Eucharist is a significant part of the four-fold movement of the Lord’s Supper:The Four fold action:1. Took bread 2. Gave thanks over it 3. Broke it 4. Distributed it(It may actually be thought of in a seven-fold action, when the Cup is included: [1] Took the Cup; Eucharisteo[2] Gave thanks over it[3] Passed it). Let me digress for a bit here. This morning we looked at the feeding of the five thousand. I told you that this was clearly intentional in calling our attention backward to the Old Covenant feeding of the children of Israel in the desert. But it is also clearly forward-looking to the Sacrament of the Lord’s Supper. The same four-fold feature of the Lord’s Supper is used there. He took bread, he gave thanks, he broke it (John alone fails to mention this part) and he distributed it. Matthew, Mark and Luke use the word Eulogia for giving thanks, but John, in Chapter 6.11, uses the word eucharisteo. John then moves to unveil an enigmatic teaching of Jesus that caused a tremendous disturbance. Jesus goes on to teach that He is the bread that one must eat. The miracle of the feeding of the five thousand was a foretaste of the sacramental meal which believers will see. “I am the bread of life” provokes the Jewish leaders, but Jesus doesn’t budge. In fact, he goes further and says, “I am the living bread.” And he says “Truly, truly I say to you, unless you eat the flesh of the Son of Man and drink His blood, you have no life in you. Whoever feeds on my flesh and drinks my blood has eternal life and I will raise him up on the last day.” Now the Lord’s Supper had not yet been instituted, of course. But the message is clear by the time it is given: Jesus is our life. He is the One who takes the bread, breaks it, gives euchariseo for it, and passes it to us to eat. But we are feasting on Jesus Himself by faith. This is the doctrine of the union of the believer with Christ. And every time we commune, we follow the four-fold action of Jesus in what is faithfully called the Eucharist, the Thanksgiving. One last thing: What about frequency?Jesus says, “As often…” which means what it says. John Calvin believed that since the Lord’s Supper is a meal that conveys the grace of God by faith, and is the most powerful experience of Jesus and our union in Him this side of heaven, “as often” should mean at a minimum, weekly. The Council of Geneva said no and stayed quarterly. Many of our Reformed churches followed and that became the predominate tradition of Protestantism, though not all. What we are seeking to do is to recover a Biblical appreciation for the Communion being our union with Christ and increasing our times before the Lord, using a combination of both morning and evening communions. We should not judge others on this and this seems good to us and to the Holy Spirit for now. There are questions that I sometimes get in the matter of more frequent Communion which I want to address here:But is more frequent Communion needed? As Robert Godfrey reminds us, Memorialism could easily live with once a year and many of our Scottish forefathers did just that. But an understanding that begins with memorial and recognizes the other things we have seen in the Word of God desires, naturally, to move us to more frequent observance. Will it become rote and dry? I pray not. For our preaching and singing of hymns and baptisms could also become this. It is by faith that we commune. Is this more catholic? It is, if by catholic we mean a part of the greater Body of Christ. If one means Roman Catholic, I hope the answer is self-evident. The Roman view does not depend on frequency but on understanding of what happens in the Lord’s Supper. The Reformed view, that of “Real Spiritual Presence,” rejects the Roman view as flawed at best and simply unbiblical at worse. Our response to the Scriptures was summed up by the great Princetonian, Charles Hodge:

    “To summarize the Reformed position: The Lord’s Supper is a holy ordinance instituted by Christ as a memorial of His death wherein, under the symbols of bread and wine, His body as broken and His blood as shed for the remission of sins are signified and, by the power of the Holy Ghost. Sealed and applied to believers. Thereby their union with Christ and their mutual fellowship are set forth and confirmed, their faith strengthened, and their souls nourished unto eternal life.” In this sacrament Christ is present not bodily, but spiritually – not in the sense of local nearness, but of efficacious operation. His people receive Him not with the mouth, but by faith; they do not receive His flesh and blood as material particles, but His body as broken and His blood as shed. The union thus signified and effected is not a corporeal union, not a mixture of substances, but a spiritual and mystical union due to the indwelling of the Holy Spirit. The efficacy of this sacrament as a means of grace is not in the signs, nor in the service, nor in the minister, nor in the word, but in the attending influence of the Holy Ghost.”

    The Inexplicable Power of Love

    I was once a part of a presbytery in Kansas where there was a church in trouble. A committee was formed of elders and ministers to come in and seek to help the church. One of the wisest recommendations made was that the church move to more frequent communion, to a clearer understanding of the union in Christ in Communion, of the Lord’s Supper being a means of grace, a faithful way to experience Jesus. This was received well by the local church’s session and the pastor began to preach it and the congregation emphasized the Lord’s Table as priority in their community life. The results were astonishing. Where there was division, Christ brought healing. Where there was an over emphasis on intellectualism, Christ brought a fresh experience of His grace.  One couldn’t explain it. You just watched it and loved it. And that is the way with Jesus and His people at His table. Tonight, let us come together, broken and needy to the Cross of Jesus, let us taste and see that the Lord is good. Let us, by faith, commune with Jesus and with each other for this is Communion. Let us remember His love at Calvary for this is the Lord’s Supper. Let us give thanks for this is the Eucharist, the “Cup of Thanksgiving.” I can’t explain such love. He just tells us to receive it.

    August 27, 2009

    On Spiritual Gifts in the Church Today (1 Cor. 12)

    istock_000001580749small.jpg

    I heard that the librarian of one of the greatest libraries in the world remarked:

    “We’re drowning in information and starving for knowledge.”

    I have come to learn in my life that it is not that I need more information, but greater insight on what I have already been shown; or greater stewardship over what I have already been given.

    Seminary taught me information. Seminary gave me time to study the Word of God and the mighty acts of God under the teaching of godly pastor-scholars. As great as that time was in my life, it could not give me everything I needed for ministry. And my pastoral internships, which were so valuable to me, did not give me everything I needed. Being a business-man has helped me in pastoral ministry, to know something about strategic planning and so forth, but that is incomplete. I needed the first hand experience of God’s hand on my life as I turned to Him for help to be given the necessary spiritual insights and wisdom that is needed.

    I am sure that is so with mothers and fathers and homemakers and accountants and lawyers and plumbers and policemen. Information alone cannot help meet the challenges of our vocations. And even experience can’t always suffice. We need more.

    Well the title of this message is “Spiritual Gifts in the Church Today” but it is not about giving you information only about spiritual gifts. For in Romans 12 it is not that more information is needed on Spiritual Gifts. It is rather that the Corinthians needed to know how those gifts relate to each other for the glory of God and the good of His Church.

    Paul’s letter to Corinth dealt with the matter of spiritual gifts in order to build church health and spiritual vitality for every believer. And today it is no different:

    God gives gifts to people in the Church in order to promote church health and fulfill His purposes in the world today.

    In 1 Corinthians 12 we get answers.

    1. Spiritual gifts are given by God but can be misused by Men (vv. 7, 1-3)

    This section appears in 1 Corinthians not because Paul wanted to teach on spiritual gifts, but because he did not want them uninformed about them in the midst of a contentious church split that was about to happen. But in God’s good providence, once again, wrong living or wring teaching becomes the opportunity to teach truth. For even with permanent or ordinary gifts, if you prefer, there is misunderstanding.

    The Chapters of 1 Corinthians 12-14 are a single unit in this letter. From Paul’s instructions and admonition on spiritual gifts in the Corinthian Church we can most clearly identify the problem. Spiritual gifts seems to have been used in Corinth out of pride, not love, for selfish gain, not selfless service, in a competitive, rather than complimentary way. The miraculous gifts were given special treatment over against the ordinary gifts of service. Spiritual pride followed and infected the congregation. The whole issue in 1 Corinthians chapter 1 dealt with factions created as a result of following one gift or another in the ministers who were bringing them the Word. And we will notice that they have been uninformed here about gifts. Obviously Paul’s point in linking spiritual gifts with talking about affirming of denying Jesus Christ as Lord had to do with some who were gifted by not godly.

    The Spiritual gifts given by God are given for a purpose. The phrase “Spiritual gifts” simply means manifestations of the Holy Spirit, which result in service, through members, to the entire Body of Christ. But the gift of tongues, an apparently extraordinary gift given as Scripture was being written, and according to the Bible as a sign of the Spirit in those days, became prominent. And thus even today we can have misunderstandings about spiritual gifts:

    (1) Spiritual gifts are not concerned with self-promotion.

    This is what was happening then and can happen now. If spiritual gifts produce spiritual pride, as they can with sinfully prone people, then it is time to go back to this letter and this teaching. We do not seek spiritual gifts for ourselves. They are given by God to believers for the Church to His glory.

    (2) Spiritual gifts are not concerned with institutional aggrandizement.

    The gifts given are not just for the blessing of a congregation unto itself, but connected to the whole, we are being blessed to bless the rest of the Body of Christ and thus evangelize the world.

    (3) Spiritual gifts are not simply personality profiles, but God wrought empowerment for God’s glory and His specific purposes.

    Paul says that they are “manifestations of the Spirit” in 7. These are not fleshly gifts, but Holy Spirit endowed and empowered gifts for the Church.

    I once talked to a man who looked back on his ministry and he said, “So much of what I have done has been in the flesh.”

    In other words, the people had seen gifts at work, his gifts, for his own purposes or for some other thing than the glory of God. These can look like spiritual gifts. But in time, even decades may pass; they will be seen to be fleshly derived. For God’s Holy Spirit will bring spiritual fruit that brings honor and glory to God.

    This morning I want R__ and R____ to remember that. Remember that you can get by, in your new ministries, on your strength and innate giftedness for a while (note: we were sending out two ministers to a new Gospel work on this day). But if eternal fruit is what you desire, if heavenly gain is what you seek, then pray earnestly for His empowerment. Pray for the gifts of the Holy Spirit. And pray for the power of God to fall upon you lest you do ministry in your own power.

    And this is something I say to each and every one of you. I would rather serve a small church that is on fire for God and His glory than lead a great army of missionaries who are trying to build an earthly empire. For that fleshly empire, built on the personalities of men, will crumble like Persia or Macedonia or Rome. But the work of God in Jesus Christ, grounded in His Word and watered by His Spirit, will endure forever.

    Now we want to look at these, for this is where Paul takes us.

    2. Spiritual gifts are diverse but complimentary.

    It is interesting to see what Paul addressed first. In verse 4, having talked about the misuse of spiritual gifts, Paul begins to correct and set them in right perspective. So Paul spoke of various gifts but the same Spirit, various kinds of service, but the same God. Wesley wrote of this passage, that is teaches the gifts are “Divers streams, but all from one fountain” (Wesley’s Comments on 1 Corinthians). Paul mentions a host of what appear to be both ordinary and extraordinary manifestations of the Holy Spirit. Some are easily understood by us and some are not (For instance, we must admit with Bruce Metzger that we simply do not know exactly what Paul is talking about in some of these gifts, i.e., “Paul presumably intends some distinction between sophia and gnosis, but the distinction is not clear to us.” See the study at this link). And Paul writes, in verses 12-31, about the Body and members. In fact, the concept of church membership comes from Paul’s use of the word members. We are all members of One Body. And One in not more important than the other. There is unity and diversity in the same body. Public gifts are not holier than private gifts. In fact, the lesser gifts are given special honor by the Lord. I have always felt, and I mean this, that as preacher here I sacrifice an honor in heaven, which shall be afforded to the one who taught me the Bible, my Aunt.

    So John Donne preached:

    No man is an island, entire of itself

    every man is a piece of the continent,

    a part of the main;

    if a clod be washed away by the sea,

    Europe is the less…

    We all need each other in the Body of Christ. One member, thus the use of one gift in one person, is not more important than the other.

    Think about that even in the world. In March of 19981 President Reagan was shot. But the government went on. But after that there was a garbage strike in a great city and the whole city was almost shut down! There is a difference between the President of the United States and a garbage man, but in that case who was more important? Or at least who affected daily life the more? The garbage man!

    No. All of the gifts that God gives are important. But we must live in concert with each other. And this is the other thing that needs to be said.

    God’s gifts are given to compliment each other. The gifts of wisdom and knowledge, and the gifts of faith, and healing and all of the rest are to be lived out in concert with each other. And this is not a comprehensive but a representative list. There were and are more gifts of God. He is not limited, but gives gifts to men according to what He desires to do.

    There is a chemical in the roots of trees that allows these roots, in thick forests, to inhibit competition for water. God has put it into these trees to allow for others to get close to them, to drink from the same water source, so that all can be built up.

    And so too there are many gifts in the church today. But my gifts exist in concert with yours. And we are all seeking the same source, the Holy Spirit, for growth. And we are all growing towards the sky, towards our goal! May God make some great red woods here! May God establish your tree next to mine and mine next to another’s. May God build a great forest of faith in our world today!

    3. Spiritual gifts are given for the Sake of Others

    Paul says that the gifts of God are given to men for the common good. And the common good was to build up the church in order to go out and reach the world for Jesus Christ, for the glory of God. There are no other purposes shown in the Bible except for those. But thank God, as Augustine prayed, what He commands, He provides for.

    This passage mentions offices that were at work in the Church then and now. And in Ephesians 4, we read that God gave certain offices of the church, extraordinary one time offices like apostles and prophets, as well as the ordinary, continuing offices of evangelist and pastor-teacher, for the building up of the Church so that the Church can reach towards maturity in Christ and fulfill her calling, the Great Commission, until Jesus comes again. That is why we have pastors. That is why we are sending Ron to Covenant College and Rankin to do church planting in LA: to build up the people of God so that they can do the work of ministry. Our gifts are to be given to others. So that others may be equipped to go and give their gifts to others. It is an unending circle of service to God for His kingdom until He comes again.

    4. Spiritual gifts must be expressed in love.

    Now maybe the big question in the room is this: well how do I know what my spiritual gift is? And that is a good question. It is a good question but is not a question that Paul deals with. Nor is it addressed in Romans 12 or Ephesians 4. It is assumed that we will all know it when we see it. God will give us what we need.

    There have been a lot of good instruments for understanding your spiritual gifts. Sometimes I am concerned that these test actually foster exactly what Paul is trying to get out of the church: self-centeredness. Calvin helps us greatly at this point. No expositor cast a wider net on the whole counsel of God’s Word than the Genevan Reformer. And he speaks of “inner calling” and “outer calling” and how the two must meet. The inner calling is that “woe unto me if I preach not the Gospel.” The outer calling is the voice of the Macedonian saying, “Come help us!” The two must work together and one calling without the other invalidates the whole. For instance, if someone says they have a gift of teaching, and says in his heart, “this is what I am called and gifted to do, to understand and publicly teach the Scriptures.” But your wife tells you, “Honey, I am going to be going to the other Sunday School class” you may have an inner calling, but not an outer calling! In other words, your passion and the Body of Christ’s need and response must match.

    So, No. That is not the biggest question in this passage. The biggest ques-tion here is, “What does love have do with it?” Because love is the power that must be at work within the gifted person.

    Look at Paul’s last words:

    “But earnestly desire the higher gifts. And I will show you a still more excellent way.”

    I like the way Eugene Peterson paraphrases this verse in his The Message:

    And yet some of you keep competing for so-called ‘important’ parts. But now I want to lay out a far better way for you. 1Corinthians 12.31

    And that way was and is love. Chapter 13, the great “love” chapter is not only appropriate for weddings, but for sending out ministers to do a new work. Or for teaching a class here at First Presbyterian. Or pre-paring a meal, or visiting the sick, or preaching a sermon, or bringing flowers to the shut in, or singing in the choir, or giving money. God has given great gifts to His people, but how will we use them?

    The human body is miraculously complex,

    With 60 million cells,
    With 36 million heart beats every year,
    With 300 billion red cells produced every day,
    With 60,000 miles of blood vessels in each body.

    But the miraculous complexity is bound together with a single, simple yet infinitely profound power: life. A power beyond this world wills the heart to beat and life to be sustained.

    The Church is also miraculously complex. There are many gifts working at once. But when the heart is beating right and life is flowing, you can be sure the singular, simple yet infinitely profound power that is making it happen is love. The love of God in Jesus Christ embedded in the heart of one Christian, ten Christians, a hundred Christians, 50 million Christians.

    There is an old spiritual that has this line:

    I may not preach like John or Peter
    I may not pray like Paul
    But I can tell how love can heal us
    How love can heal us one and all

    The issue is not your gift but God’s gift through you to others in Christ’s love.

    Conclusion

    I want to end with a story I once read. The story is about a gentleman from New York who went down the Mississippi on a business trip. Now he went in style. He had a big, fine Cadillac. It was in the days where those things were like yachts floating down the road! And he was riding through the country at a high rate of speed, enjoying the views of the rolling hills and farmhouses when all of a sudden a rain storm came. And that big old Cadillac got out of control and he went in the ditch. Well, he tried to get that thing out that ditch, but the tires were spinning and mud a flying and it was just sinking deeper. So he got out and realized that he needed help. So he started walking down the road. Pretty soon, he spotted a farmhouse. This man walked down the gravel road and walked right up on the front porch. He knocked on the door and a farmer came to the door. “How can I hep you?” The farmer asked. The New Yorker told him the story and then asked, “Do you have a tractor that can pull me out of there?” The farmer smiled. “No, ain’t got no tractor round here. But I got Warrior.” “Who is Warrior?” He old farmer pointed, with his head, toward the pasture by the house. And there stood an old mule eating grass. Well, the farmer walked out there and put the harness on old Warrior and off he went down the lane, down the road to where that Cadillac was in the ditch. He hooked her up to the big fine car and then the farmer began to shout, “Go Warrior, Go Willie, God Red, Go Nellie!” Sure enough, old Warrior pulled and that big old heavy automobile just came up out of that ditch as easy as pie. The New Yorker thanked the old Mississippi farmer. He was about to leave and he turned around: “Say, how come you called out those other names, Willie and Red and Nellie? There are no other mules but that one.” The old farmer smiled, “Warrior is blind. She doesn’t know that the others stopped pulling their part a long time ago. So I don’t tell her. And she thinks they are with her. And so she still thinks she is pulling together with the others.”

    Beloved, are we pulling together? We pull stronger when we know others are with us.

    Edmund Clowney wrote:”Christians in community must again show the world…the bond of love in Christ.”

    We are bound together. We are gifted by God for building up the Body of Christ and fulfilling the Great Commission.

    Let’s pull…together.

    In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit.

    This sermon was originally given on Sunday, August 6th, 2006, at First Presbyterian Church, Chattanooga, TN, on a day when our church sent two of our assistant pastors out to answer calls to new ministries.

    December 6, 2007

    An Advent Series with Order of Worship, Readings, Lighting, sermon series, and Quotes

    advent-ghirlandaio-visitation1.jpg

    The Once and Future Christmas: An Advent Worship and Sermon Series

    I have found that, for many pastors and worship leaders, preparation for Advent and Christmas begins during this time. I trust the following could be of some help.

    This Advent series came, in 2007, as I had accepted the call to become President and Professor of Practical Theology at Reformed Theological Seminary in Charlotte, NC. My farewell sermon came on Sunday Two in Advent. Thus, there is a break in the series for that day. But I do trust that pastors and other worship planners might find this helpful. To God be the glory.

    Some Notes on the Series:

    • · The Advent Candle readings for the weekly lighting of the Advent candles has been included, with prayers written. We have found that some of our people prefer having written prayers and some don’t. It is here for those who desire it.
    • · The Advent Candle lighting is an important part of this time. And having classes or families or singles or senior saints allows for the entire congregation to be recognized and appreciated.
    • · The first Sunday in Advent begins the season with a processional with the choir and ministers from the rear of the church. Thus when the minister has given his announcements, and as the candle lighting begins, he makes his way, around the side, to the rear. The ministers come in at the end of the processional on either aisle.
    • · For Christmas Eve we have followed a variation of the traditional Lessons and Carols format with Holy Communion, and a candle lighting following, during the singing of Silent Night.

    Order of Worship for Sundays in Advent

    • Prelude
    • Welcome and Announcements
    • Lighting of the Advent Candle with Readings and Prayer
    • Chiming of the Hour
    • Introit
    • Call to Worship
    • Hymns of Praise
    • Invocation, Prayer of Repentance and Words of Assurance
    • Affirmation of Faith
    • Gloria Patri
    • Greeting in Christ
    • Reading of the Scriptures
    • Prayer of Illumination
    • Sermon
    • Prayer of Commitment
    • Pastoral Prayer and Dedication of Offerings
    • Offertory
    • Doxology
    • Benediction and Response
    • Postlude

    December 2

    Readings and Prayer

    Reader: Jesus said, “I am the light of the world; the one who follows me will not walk in darkness but have the light of life.” We light this candle as a sign of the coming light of Jesus Christ.

    Hear the Word of the Lord: (Read Is. 9.2)

    Prayer: Lord, we welcome you each and every time we come into this place. But we pray that today, more than every before, our hearts will be open to your coming into our homes, our places of work, our relationships, to illumine every area of life with the light of Your presence. In Jesus’ name. Amen.

    Call to Worship

    Minister: Rejoice in the Lord always.

    People: I will say it again, Rejoice!

    Minister: Let your gentleness be evident to all.

    People: The Lord is near.

    Minister: We rejoice in the hope of Christ’s coming. Let us worship God! (Based on Philippians 4.4-5)

    Affirmation

    All: Christ has died, Christ is risen, Christ will come again.

    Scripture and sermon and synopsis

    “Behind Every Cloud…” (Gen. 9.12-15; Luke 2.8-14; Acts 1.6-9; Rev. 1.7)

    Behind every cloud in Scripture, there is…a golden lining of the story of Christ and His Gospel. In the OT God gave a covenant in the clouds; angels sang of His birth in the sky, if not the clouds; Jesus ascended into a cloud in the sky; and he shall return with the clouds.

    The clouds thus tell the story of Advent. From the clouds, in Scripture, we learn that…

    (1) Advent is a promise made (Gen. 9.12-15)

    (2) Advent is a promise kept (Luke 2.8-14)

    (3) Advent is a life to be lived (Acts 1.6-9)

    (4) Advent is a future not to be missed (Rev. 1.7)

    And God said, “This is the sign of the covenant that I make between me and you and every living creature that is with you, for all future generations: Genesis 9.12 I have set my bow in the cloud, and it shall be a sign of the covenant between me and the earth. 13 When I bring clouds over the earth and the bow is seen in the clouds, 14 I will remember my covenant that is between me and you and every living creature of all flesh. And the waters shall never again become a flood to destroy all flesh. 15

    And in the same region there were shepherds out in the field, keeping watch over their flock by night. Luke 2.8 And an angel of the Lord appeared to them, and the glory of the Lord shone around them, and they were filled with fear. 9 And the angel said to them, “Fear not, for behold, I bring you good news of a great joy that will be for all the people. 10 For unto you is born this day in the city of David a Savior, who is Christ the Lord. 11 And this will be a sign for you: you will find a baby wrapped in swaddling cloths and lying in a manger.” 12 And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly host praising God and saying, 13

    “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace among those with whom he is pleased!”* 14

    So when they met together, they asked him, “Lord, are you at this time going to restore the kingdom to Israel?” Acts 1.6

    He said to them: “It is not for you to know the times or dates the Father has set by his own authority. Acts 1.7

    But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.” Acts 1.8

    After he said this, he was taken up before their very eyes, and a cloud hid him from their sight. Acts 1.9

    Behold, he is coming with the clouds, and every eye will see him, even those who pierced him, and all tribes of the earth will wail* on account of him. Even so. Amen. Revelation 1.7

    Reflections

    ADVENT—the four-week period that leads up to Christmas—is a series of events designed not to delay the celebration of Christmas, but to enhance it. It’s a kind of delayed gratification that culminates in a … satisfaction that is all the richer for the waiting.—Joan Chittister

    Advent spirituality is not a time to meditate on the actual birth of Christ. According to tradition, we ought not to sing Christmas carols until Christmas itself, for Advent is not a time to celebrate the birth of Jesus in the manger but a time to long for the coming of the Savior. The appropriate sense of this season is captured in the pleading of “O come, O come, Emmanuel, and ransom captive Israel.”—Robert Weber

    December 9

    Readings and Prayer

    Reader: In 1 John 1.5 we read: “This is the message we have heard from him and declare to you: God is light; in him there is no darkness at all.” We read from Isaiah today and remember that Christ is the light that leads us into a new way of life.

    Hear the Word of the Lord: (Read Is. 42.16)

    Prayer: Lord, open our hearts today to your light. We need you to guide us, to lead us, and to open our lives to your power. We pray for our congregation. We pray for our pastor and all of our pastors, that in Christ, we are always one, wherever we are sent. For wherever we are sent, you are already there. We pray in Jesus’ name.

    Call to Worship

    Minister: The Lord has done great things for us!

    People: And we are filled with joy!

    Minister: Our God has turned our weeping into singing.

    People: And our tears into songs of joy!

    Minister: O Christ of God, come anew in our hearts this day,

    People: And remain in us forever. (Based on Psalm 126)

    Affirmation

    Q. What is your only comfort in life and death?

    A. That I am not my own, but belong with body and soul, both in life and in death, to my faithful Savior Jesus Christ. He has fully paid for all my sins with His precious blood,4 and has set me free from all the power of the devil. He also preserves me in such a way6 that without the will of my heavenly Father not a hair can fall from my head; indeed, all things must work together for my salvation. Therefore, by His Holy Spirit He also assures me of eternal life and makes me heartily willing and ready from now on to live for Him.

    Scripture and sermon and synopsis

    Farewell Message

    Joshua 1.1-2; 6-9; Acts 20.13-38

    Reflections

    YOU keep us waiting.

    You, the God of all time,

    Want us to wait

    For the right time in which to

    discover

    Who we are, where we are to go,

    Who will be with us, and what we

    must do.

    So thank you … for the waiting time.—John Bell

    The spirituality of Advent calls us to start our journey in expectation of the second coming of Christ. The end time is the period in history when the work of Christ will be consummated, when the powers of evil will be put away forever, when the earth will be restored to the golden age described by Isaiah and St. John (see Isa. 65; Rev. 20-22).—Robert Weber

    December 16

    Readings and Prayer

    Reader: In 1 John 1.7 we read: “But if we walk in the light, as he is in the light, we have fellowship with one another, and the blood of Jesus, his Son, purifies us from all sin.”

    We read how God from all time had planned for a great fellowship of people to walk in the light of Christ, not just Jew, not just Gentile, but all people throughout all time gathered under Christ Jesus as one.

    Hear the Word of the Lord: (Read Is. 49.6)

    Prayer: Lord, help us in our church to follow your Great Commission, especially during this time of year. Grant us your courage and power to shine the light of Jesus Christ to others. In Christ’s name I pray. Amen.

    Call to Worship

    Minister: Blow the trumpet in Zion; sound the alarm on my holy hill.

    People: Let all who live in the land tremble, for the day of the Lord is coming.

    Minister: It is close at hand.

    People: Come, let us worship God.

    Affirmation

    The Apostles’ Creed

    Scripture and sermon and synopsis

    The Prophets’ Dream

    The third Sunday continues the focus on John’s preaching, this time with the emphasis on the Messiah as the One who will baptize “with the Holy Spirit and with fire” (Luke 3:7-18). We will see how the ancient prophet’s vision for justice is attached to Jesus’ Second Coming (Is. 30.18; Acts 17.31)

    Reflections

    Next, the second coming says that the ultimate word in history is the triumph of God, the reign of God’s kingdom, the eternal and lasting rule of the good. Here is where our Advent meditation rests. By faith we are promised that evil will be judged and done away with and all will be made whole. This is the vision we want to carry with us as we view the news and visit the hospitals, psychiatric wards, and prisons of our world. Christian hope is an optimism about life that is grounded in Christ and celebrated again and again in the liturgy of the church.—Robert Weber

    December 23

    Readings and Prayer

    Reader: In 1 John 2.8 we read: “Yet I am writing you a new command; its truth is seen in him and you, because the darkness is passing and the true light is already shining.” Today we read from Isaiah about how the light of Jesus is a light that brings healing.

    Hear the Word of the Lord: (Read Is. 58.8)

    Prayer: Lord, we need your healing in our lives this day. And we want to be healed in order to bring your light to others in our lives, in our nation, and in our world who are also heavy with burdens, troubled by sorrows, oppressed by sin, and in desperate need of a light that will disperse their darkness. And we know, Lord, you are the only light that can bring ultimate and final healing. Come O Light of Christ and heal us. In Jesus’ name. Amen.

    Call to Worship

    Minister: Our souls magnify the Lord!

    People: Our spirits rejoice in God our Savior!

    Minister: The mighty One has done great things for us!

    People: Holy is God’s name!

    Minister: Let us worship God.

    People: For God is our Maker and our Redeemer; from generation to generation God gives mercy.

    Affirmation

    Christ has died. Christ is risen. Christ will come again.

    Scripture and sermon and synopsis

    Born in Me

    The final Sunday in Advent is the bridge to Christmas with the its attention to the miracle of Christ’s conception in the womb of the Blessed Virgin Mary by the power of the Holy Spirit (Matthew 1:18-25 and Luke 1:26-38). We will focus on the conception of Christ in a believer’s soul, and the unveiling of King Jesus in the sky (Matth. 24.30)

    Reflections

    There is nothing so secular that it cannot be sacred, and that is one of the deepest messages of the incarnation. —Madeleine L’Engle, Walking on Water

    In Advent spirituality we are also called on to meditate on the birthing of Christ in our hearts. In this matter we are dealing with the conversion of life, the movement away from the old life lived under the power of evil to the new life lived in the power of the Holy Spirit. True conversion is a turning from one way of life to another. Christ calls us to be converted to him, to make him the pattern of our lives, to make our living and dying a living and dying in him. —Robert Weber

    December 24 —Christmas Eve

    Christmas Eve Order with Advent readings and prayer

    Reader: In the Gospel of Matthew we read of the Magi “When they saw the star, they were overjoyed” (Matthew 2.10). And so it was foretold in Isaiah of a light that would arise.

    Hear God’s Word. (Read Is. 60.1-3).

    Prayer: Father, on this blessed night as we are gathered in your presence, make that light shine in our hearts that we too may come to the brightness of Your dawn. In Jesus’ name. Amen.”

    Scripture and sermon and synopsis

    We are Bound to Worship

    On Christmas Eve we shall consider the worship of angels (2.13-14) and of shepherds (Luke 2.20) in the Christmas story. And we look forward to the singing of the heavenly hosts with all of us together, forever, on that Day when He comes again (Rev. 5.13)

    Reflections (for back cover)

    “How can God stoop lower than to come and dwell with a poor humble soul? Which is more than if he had said, such a one should dwell with him; for a beggar to live at court is not so much as the king to dwell with him in his cottage.”—William Gurnall

    Lessons and Carols

    Order of Worship for Christmas Eve Communion

    The following service is adapted for worship in the Presbyterian Church in America from the Lessons and Carols of King’s College, Cambridge

    The Ministry of the Word

    Prelude

    The Welcome

    The Advent Candle Lighting

    The Readings and Prayer

    The Chiming of the Hour

    The Voluntary for Silent Prayer

    * The congregation stands.

    *The Call to Worship

    *The Processional Hymn of Praise “Once in Royal David’s City” (verse 1 solo, congregation and choir on verses 2-5)

    *The Invocation

    The congregation is seated.

    The Confession of Sin and Words of Assurance

    The Lord’s Prayer

    The Lessons and Carols

    Reader One: The Fall and the Promise, Selections from Genesis 3, “It Came Upon a Midnight Clear”

    Reader Two: The Covenant with Abraham, Selections from Genesis 22, “Angels from the Realms of Glory”

    Reader Three: The Prophet foretells of a coming Savior, Selections from Isaiah 9, “I Wonder as I Wonder” (by Choir)

    Reader Four: The Visitation of Mary, Selections from St. Luke 1, “What Child is This?”

    Reader Five: The Angelic Visitation to Shepherds, Selections from St. Luke 2, Medley of “While Shepherds Watched their Flock by Night,” and “Away in a Manger”

    Reader Six: The Wise Men Find Jesus, Selections from Matthew 2, “We Three Kings of Orient Are”

    *The congregation stands.
    *Reader Seven: St. John unfolds the Great Mystery of the Incarnation, St. John 1.1-14, selected verses from “O Come All Ye Faithful” and “Hark the Herald Angels Sing” and “Noel”

    Minister: The Lord be with you!

    People: And also with you.

    Minister: Let us give the greeting of peace in the name of Jesus Christ.

    The Greeting

    The Christmas Eve Meditation

    The Offertory

    The Ministry of the Table

    The Instructions

    The Reading of the Institution

    The Pastoral Prayers

    Sursum Corda

    The Dedications

    The Bread

    The Cup

    The Communion Prayer

    *The Hymn “Silent Night” with candles

    *The Benediction and Dismissal

    Postlude

    A New Book by Mike Milton

    Get the new book on theology and life, which includes stories, ideas, and reflections by Mike Milton:Small Things, Big Things: Inspiring Stories of God’s Grace (P&R Publishing, December 2009).

    More pastoral resources and theological reflections, written and audio-visual, are located at:

    thecall_rts_edu

    December 20, 2009

    Elizabeth’s Song: An Advent Sermon

    visitation.jpg

    The next movement in the Symphony of Christmas after Mary’s opening happens as Mary travels from Nazareth to the hill country of Judea.  One commentator has written that: “[Mary] probably traveled fifty to seventy miles from Nazareth to Zechariah’s home in Judea, a major trip for Mary.”

    Rushing to tell her relative Elizabeth, Mary finds another surprise:  old Elizabeth is expecting a child of her own!  God was up to something big!  When Elizabeth meets little Mary and hears what God has done, the unborn child in her womb leaps for joy.  This is the first instance of the ministry of John the Baptist!  In responding to the news of the coming of Messiah, the unborn John the Baptist testifies to his own mother and the Holy Spirit comes upon her!

    Elizabeth then breaks out in joyful exclamation!  How muted Zechariah must have wished he, too, could sing with his wife over the news!

    This is a “blessed” Song—a happy song that speaks of the absolute fulfillment in the magical appearance of Jesus Christ to people aware of their need for a Savior.

    In Elizabeth’s Song, we are given a Spirit-filled reply to Mary which focuses on the blessed consequences of God’s grace in sending Jesus for every believer.

    I. The First Consequence of Christ’s Coming:  A Blessing on Womankind—v. 42

    In learning that her relative Mary was carrying the Messiah of God, Elizabeth, and it says with a loud voice, cries out:

    “Blessed are you among women, and blessed is the fruit of your womb!”

    Now, this one verse has been used by some—erroneously, I think—to substantiate a view that Mary herself is without sin.  Nothing even remotely suggests this in the text.

    What is being taught here is the truth that in Mary, womankind, previously under condemnation for her role in being the first to fall and bringing her husband into her sin with her, will be liberated.  There are a couple of passages that need examination at this point:

    One passage surely under consideration is from Genesis 3.15, in which God speaks to Satan, who had led woman astray, and tells that fallen angel that there will be great enmity between woman and thee.  And there is coming a day when the seed of the woman (and note that there is no man mentioned in connection with this event) shall bruise the head of Satan.

    So, here, we see God’s Word providing an early warning to Satan and a happy Word of hope for woman:  from woman will come the Messiah.

    Now, the Lord also spoke to woman in the next verse (v. 16) and tells her that “I will greatly multiply your sorrow and your conception; in pain you shall bring forth children; Your desire shall be for your husband, and he shall rule over you.”

    Now, in verse 15 we have a Word of hope for woman, but in verse 16, we are given the reason for the hope:  that woman, in her fallen estate, will endure sorrow and pain and oppression.

    Now, we don’t have the time for an essay on the whole matter, but it is enough to reiterate that woman prior to the coming of Jesus Christ led an ignoble existence at best and absolute degradation at worst.  The tales of the mistreatment of women are myriad and their description is horrible.  Women were dehumanized and treated like property.  This has been the case of women without Messiah and remains that way in many parts of the world today.  But, in Mary bearing the Son of God, we have a fulfillment to the prophecy and the beginning of the reversal of the fallen condition.  I say the beginning because until the Second Coming of Christ, we will continue, in this present evil age, to see the sinful consequences of the fall in some measure.  But, thank God, in the coming of Christ, through  a woman, we see a signaled departure from the old order to the degree that Elizabeth sings this first verse:

    “Blessed are you among women!”

    The other verse that bears mentioning is 1 Timothy 2.15 where Paul says of woman’s role:  “She shall be saved in childbearing.”  The context of Paul’s statement is the role of women in the worship of the Church.  Paul disallows the role of pastoral leadership, and grounds his ruling in the creation ordinance (v. 13) and in the fall of woman (v. 14).  In using the word teknogoni÷aß—which means the bearing of a child—the Holy Spirit, in Paul’s words, agrees with Himself when He causes Elizabeth to make this declaration.

    So, far from exalting Mary to co-redemptrix position with Jesus, which is a “classic example of the bad development of doctrine, of the way in which unscriptural if not pagan devotional practices can become dogma” —this first stanzas of the Song of Elizabeth accents her God ordained role as the fulfillment of divine prophecy concerning women.

    Now, I want to say something as your pastor.  If you are a woman here today and you have struggled with oppression in your life—and I have come to believe though experience that whenever I speak to any group with women there are at least some who have had endured some sort of pain simply because they were born a woman—I want to point you, this morning, to a loving heavenly Father.  He does not condone the mistreatment of women and His heart is toward His own creation.  He chose a little lass named Mary to bear Emmanuel in part to begin the healing of the soul of His cherished creation.  The greatest single thing you can do for the healing of your own soul is to simply come to Jesus Christ right now; to open up your heart to Jesus who came to set you free, to bring liberty and freedom that the world offers but can never really deliver.

    Elizabeth’s Song beings with the first consequence of Christ’s coming:  a blessing to women because of the fruit of Mary’s womb, the Lord Jesus.

    II. The Second Consequence of Christ’s Coming: A Blessing on Humble Servants—v. 43

    You can observe her humble spirit as she moves from blessing Mary to being humbled by Mary’s presence.

    Now, let us say that this humility before Mary is notable for us Protestants.  Under the first point, I had to say that there have been wrong views of Mary propagated—and I certainly meant the Marian cults within the Roman Church—but, Elizabeth now calls some others to repent of haughtiness towards the Virgin Mary.  She was not, is not, and can never be received as a Co-Redemptix with Christ, or as the Queen of Heaven, but neither is she just another woman.  She was chosen of the Lord to bear the Son of God and as Elizabeth regards her with honor, so must we.

    But, I think it would miss the Scriptures if we thought that Elizabeth was simply giving honor to Mary alone.  The situation is that humble Elizabeth is blessed that such news of the Messiah should come to her.  She is a type of person envisioned by Isaiah when he wrote:

    Once more the humble will rejoice in the LORD; the needy will rejoice in the Holy One of Israel.  Is. 29.19

    Now, this is a powerful blessing for you and me and all who see themselves as unworthy, as poor in spirit, as needy people.  The Humble are blessed by the coming of the Lord.

    The Psalmist wrote:

    You save the humble but bring low those whose eyes are haughty.  Psa. 18.27

    The Lord Jesus taught the disciples this truth.  We read in Luke 18:

    Two men went up to the temple to pray, one a Pharisee and the other a tax collector.  The Pharisee stood up and prayed about himself:  ‘God, I thank you that I am not like other men — robbers, evildoers, adulterers — or even like this tax collector.  I fast twice a week and give a tenth of all I get.’ “But the tax collector stood at a distance. He would not even look up to heaven, but beat his breast and said,  ‘God, have mercy on me, a sinner.’  “I tell you that this man, rather than the other, went home justified before God. For everyone who exalts himself will be humbled, and he who humbles himself will be exalted.”  Luke 18.10-14

    Now there is something else here that is worthy of our interest.  Not only in Elizabeth humbled by the coming of Mary with all that means, but note that she understands that she was chosen to receive this news:

    “But why is this granted to me…?”

    Clearly,  Elizabeth understood that the Almighty had discriminated in bringing the news to her and not to another.  Her humility is all the more underscored by her understanding of this truth.

    God sent Mary to her.  God sent John the Baptist to her.  God sent His Son to the lost sheep of Israel.  God sent the elect sheep of Israel to Asia Minor, to Europe and ultimately to every corner of the globe.  God has sent His message of salvation to you, as well.

    Now, we are Presbyterians and known to revel in the doctrine of election:  the undeniable Biblical doctrine that our of His own good pleasure the Lord has chosen a number from the foundation of the earth to be His elect people.  So, what is the response to this?  Pride?  God forbid!  The response of election should be the same as Elizabeth’s response:  why me?  O God what a sinner I am!  Why did you sent the Gospel to me?

    When you understand the depravity of your own sin and the depth and riches of the mercy of God on your soul, you should fall down before Him and worship Him.

    III. The Third Consequence of Christ’s Coming: A Blessing that Defines a Family—v. 44

    In verse 44 Elizabeth sings forth the truth that as soon as Mary announced the Good News, the unborn John the Baptist leaped in her womb.

    The Good News of the Messiah shaped the household of Elizabeth and Zechariah and their little boy.  One heard and rejoiced and the Holy Spirit came upon the other.

    Here is a glorious consequence of Christ’s coming:  every member of the family is impact by the announcement of the Lord’s salvation.

    When Jesus came he impacted families with the Gospel.  It is true, as the Lord would say, that when one member of the family believes, there are times when others will not and the reception of Jesus Christ ends up dividing homes.

    But, I thank God that in His providence, when one believes, we also see that whole families come to Christ.  When one receives the Good News, he or she rejoices and the rest begin to rejoice.  I thank God that like the Philippians jailer who brought Paul home to preach to his household, and they believed and were baptized, we can bring the Gospel to our families and claim that Scripture for them.

    Now not only is this family defined by the Gospel in terms of salvation, note the character of their family life:

    “the babe leaped for joy!”

    When Jesus comes into a home, Jesus brings joy.  When families yield to the Savior, and follow Him, and embrace Him as Lord of their homes, Christ sends rivers of joy through their families.

    For some time, now, since coming to Christ as committing my life to His Gospel, I have had the opportunity to visit in people’s homes.  I have gone door to door in some cases, sharing the Gospel of Jesus Christ and I have noted that the news of the Gospel was unwanted in some homes and greatly desired in others.  I noted, also, that the homes where Christ was Head had a quality of peace and joy, and the homes where Christ was unwanted may have been houses of fun, but there seems to be little peace and inner joy.

    There is nothing more beautiful that a home where the Gospel is embraced, where mothers and fathers love the Lord, where children love Christ, and where one encourages the other in the Lord.

    What a great consequence of hearing the Good News of Jesus: that He should bring joy into our families.

    As we move on to verse 45, Elizabeth’s Song, comes to its final verse.  Here we learn that there is a condition to all of these happy consequences:

    IV. The Only Condition to the Consequences: The Blessings begin with Faith—v. 45

    Elizabeth adds her final “Blessed” to the Song.  Blessed is she who believed.

    Clearly, Elizabeth is blessing Mary, but for what?  For faith.  What if Mary had not believed?  She would not have been used.  But, God Himself had worked faith in that little lass, and faith brought all of the joyful consequences which we have mentioned.

    The Bible teaches us that we are saved by faith.  We grow by faith.  The eyes of faith look to the Lord for His mercy.  The hands of faith reach out and claim the promises of Scripture.

    Charles Haddon Spurgeon said,

    “a little faith will bring your soul to heave: a great faith will bring heaven to your soul.”

    That is a good charge to this congregation today:  there are some of you who need to exercise faith in Jesus Christ as your Lord and Savior.  You need to turn to Him and cry out to Him and say, “O Lord, I want to be like Elizabeth, humbled before Thee that I should hear the Gospel now, but I plead that by the finished work of Jesus Christ and by faith in Him alone, you will save me!”

    Others of you desperately need to reach out the hand of faith and look to Christ to completely take hold of your life, to have a greater faith that will follow Jesus no matter what, that will cause you to step out for Him, stand up for Him, reach out to others in His Name, begin to practice radical obedience to Him, trust Him with your finances, with your relationships, with your career, and begin to enjoy the Elizabethan excitement and joy of being a child of God!

    “The Jesus Who Is”

    The Song of Elizabeth shows us what happens when Christ comes into our lives—when the Good News of the Gospel crosses our paths.

    I recall reading that Dr. Martin Lloyd Jones remarked that he enjoyed his holidays because they afforded him time to read without interruption.  I feel sure that he didn’t have little children when he wrote that.  But, the Christmas season is a bit slower and I found some time this week to enjoy more reading time.  As I was pouring over some authors in my own library and spending time reminiscing through previously read volumes, I picked up Frederick Buechner’s The Longing for Home. Buechner’s deeply moving book of reflection and recollection on his own life and his own longing for home ended with some thoughts about what he called The Jesus Who Was and the Jesus Who Is.  He wrote that the Jesus Who Was is a largely historical figure who came, who lived, who died, and yes, we might add with confessional accuracy, the One who rose again from the dead.  But, the Jesus Who Is is the Lord who brings vision not only to blind eyes in the Gospels, but to our own narrow and blurred vision.  He is not only the Jesus who opens the ears of the deaf, but the One who speaks to our deafened world—as Buechner put it, “a voice unlike all other voices.”  Buechner said:

    “The Jesus Who Is is the one whom we search for even when we do not know that we are searching and hide from even when we do not know that we are hiding.”

    This morning, we have read Elizabeth’s testimony: her Song of Blessings which come to those who welcome the Good News of Jesus Christ.  The only thing remaining for each of us is to make certain that we welcome not the “Jesus Who Was,” but the “Jesus Who Is:”  The Son of God, the Dayspring from on high, the Promised One for humble servants, who came, who lived, who died, who rose again, who ascended, and who—right now—by the power and presence of the Holy Spirit, stands in our midst; bidding needy people to open the doors of the secret places of your life that He may come in.

    Let us pray.

    Lord Jesus, I pray for all who read these words. May the Holy Spirit open their hearts to sing a new song to You. And in doing so, send them off into life and eternal life with the song of joy, the song of salvation, the carols of Christ. For Your sake I pray. Amen.


    NIV Commentary, Luke 1.39.

    New Dictionary of Theology, 416.

    Frederick Buechner The Longing for Home, (Harper Collins, 1996), 180.

    • Hear the music of Mike Milton at FollowYourCall.com.
    • More pastoral resources and theological reflections, written and audio-visual, are located at:

    thecall_rts_edu

    December 12, 2009

    Advent Quotes for Reflection on the Nativity of Jesus Christ

    country-church1.jpgI always seek to place a “reflections” in the bulletin. I believe that for most people the Church, and in particular the liturgy of the Church, is the primary way that the sacred words and the familiar words and the poetry and literature of Western Civilization, of the best writers and thinkers of our day and days past, make their way into their lives. Thus, from L’Engle to Donne, from Augustine to Calvin to Sproul, from Gurnall to Weber, the Church is the repository of so many good things. And the minister of the Gospel is the stewad of these “mysteries.”Here are a few quotes that we have used recently (by the way, is there a more wondrous thought than the Donne line, “Immensity cloistered in Thy dear womb?”):

    Immensity cloistered in thy dear womb,Now leaves His well-belov’d imprisonment,There He hath made Himself to His intentWeak enough, now into the world to come;But O, for thee, for Him, hath the inn no room?Yet lay Him in this stall, and from the Orient,Stars and wise men will travel to preventThe effect of Herod’s jealous general doom.Seest thou, my soul, with thy faith’s eyes, how HeWhich fills all place, yet none holds Him, doth lie?Was not His pity towards thee wondrous high,That would have need to be pitied by thee?Kiss Him, and with Him into Egypt go,With His kind mother, who partakes thy woe.—John Donne, Nativity

    On the Morning of Christ’s NativityThis is the month, and this the happy mornWherein the Son of Heav’n's eternal King,Of wedded Maid, and Virgin Mother born,Our great redemption from above did bring;For so the holy sages once did sing,That he our deadly forfeit should release,And with his Father work us a perpetual peace.–John Milton, On the Morning Of Christ’s Nativity

    ADVENT—the four-week period that leads up to Christmas—is a series of events designed not to delay the celebration of Christmas, but to enhance it. It’s a kind of delayed gratification that culminates in a … satisfaction that is all the richer for the waiting.—Joan Chittister, Listen with the Heart

    Advent spirituality is not a time to meditate on the actual birth of Christ. According to tradition, we ought not to sing Christmas carols until Christmas itself, for Advent is not a time to celebrate the birth of Jesus in the manger but a time to long for the coming of the Savior. The appropriate sense of this season is captured in the pleading of “O come, O come, Emmanuel, and ransom captive Israel.”—Robert Weber

    “The authentically hopeful Christmas spirit has not looked away from the darkness, but straight into it. The true and victorious Christmas spirit does not look away from death, but directly at it. Otherwise, the message is cheap and false. Instead of pointing to someone else’s sin, we confess our own. ‘In our sins we have been a long time’ [Isaiah 64]. Advent begins in the dark.” – Fleming Rutledge, “Advent Begins in the Dark,” from The Bible and the New York Times

    YOU keep us waiting. You, the God of all time, Want us to wait For the right time in which to discover Who we are, where we are to go, Who will be with us, and what we must do.So thank you … for the waiting time.—John Bell, quoted in The Westminster Collection of Christian Prayers, compiled by Dorothy M. Stewart

    The spirituality of Advent calls us to start our journey in expectation of the second coming of Christ. The end time is the period in history when the work of Christ will be consummated, when the powers of evil will be put away forever, when the earth will be restored to the golden age described by Isaiah and St. John (see Isa. 65; Rev. 20-22).—Robert Weber

    IT WAS NOT suddenly and unannounced that Jesus came into the world. He came into a world that had been prepared for him. The whole Old Testament is the story of a special preparation … . Only when all was ready, only in the fullness of his time, did Jesus come.–Phillips Brooks, The Consolations of God: Great Sermons of Phillips Brooks

    CHRISTMAS is fast approaching. And now that Christ has aroused our seasonal expectations, he’ll soon fulfill them all!–Augustine, Sermon 51, translated by William Griffin in Sermons to the People

    Next, the second coming says that the ultimate word in history is the triumph of God, the reign of God’s kingdom, the eternal and lasting rule of the good. Here is where our Advent meditation rests. By faith we are promised that evil will be judged and done away with and all will be made whole. This is the vision we want to carry with us as we view the news and visit the hospitals, psychiatric wards, and prisons of our world. Christian hope is an optimism about life that is grounded in Christ and celebrated again and again in the liturgy of the church.—Robert Weber

    There is nothing so secular that it cannot be sacred, and that is one of the deepest messages of the incarnation.—Madeleine L’Engle, Walking on Water

    The Theotokos has been revealed on the earth in truth,Proclaimed of old by the words of the prophets,Foretold by the wise patriarchsand the company of the righteous.She will exchange glad tidings with the honor of women:Sarah, Rebecca, and glorious Hanna,And Miriam, the sister of Moses.All the ends of the earth shall rejoice with them,Together with all of creation.For God shall come to be born in the flesh,Granting the world great mercy.–from the Orthodox liturgy, in Thomas Hopko, The Winter Pascha (St Vladimir’s Seminary Press, 1984)

    In Advent spirituality we are also called on to meditate on the birthing of Christ in our hearts. In this matter we are dealing with the conversion of life, the movement away from the old life lived under the power of evil to the new life lived in the power of the Holy Spirit. True conversion is a turning from one way of life to another. Christ calls us to be converted to him, to make him the pattern of our lives, to make our living and dying a living and dying in him.—Robert Weber

    “How can God stoop lower than to come and dwell with a poor humble soul? Which is more than if he had said, such a one should dwell with him; for a beggar to live at court is not so much as the king to dwell with him in his cottage.”—William Gurnall

    Get the new book on theology and life, which includes stories, ideas, and reflections by Mike Milton:Small Things, Big Things: Inspiring Stories of God’s Grace (P&R Publishing, December 2009).

    July 25, 2009

    Guffaw the Goat and “The Prodigal Son” for Children

    imagesI wrote this story for Vacation Bible School at First Presbyterian Church of Chattanooga. I loved telling it as much as writing it. I have enjoyed writing Gospel stories where I use animals to draw the children into the story. I pray it might be of some good to someone. 

    Remember it must be delivered with the joy of one who, himself or herself, has been reclaimed by Christ!

    How much are you worth to God? If someone doesn’t know God or has stopped obeying Him and not wanting His love, Jesus shows us, in three stories, about how much the Father loves you and wants you to love Him.

    Jesus tells three stories: a story about a lost sheep, a story about a lost coin, and then finally a story about a lost son. Which do you think is most important? A lost sheep? A lost coin? Or a lost child? Right! Jesus told the story like that to really get our attention and to show how much He loves you.

    Now before I get to the Bible story, I want to tell you about a little goat named Guffaw.

    goat.jpeg

    Guffaw was a little boy goat. Goats are called kid, so this was a kid named Guffaw. Well, Guffaw lived on a farm with a nice family and a nice owner named Danny who loved him and took care of him. Guffaw also ate very well. He loved the tasty oats his owner gave him each day (laced with black strap molasses) and every now and then he could reach his head through the gate to the garden and bite into some wonderful azalea bushes. Oh, that was a treat! But Guffaw was always looking over the fence to the outside of the farm. And do you know what he saw? Guffaw saw some crafty cats. Oh, these weren’t ordinary crafty cats, but very crafty cats, bad crafty cats, mysterious crafty cats. These crafty cats had a bad attitude! The crafty cats, one black and one grey, were named Grimy and Grumbler. They had escaped from their homes and just rambling about the way crafty cats do. They looked so free, so happy. “If only I could be like those crafty cats,” thought Guffaw. “I could be a free and happy crafty kid!”Now I tell you again: Guffaw had it all: nice parents, nice owner, nice shed to sleep in and all of the oats he could eat with an occasion Azalea bush. But he kept thinking: if only I could be like Grimy and Grumbler the bad crafty cat. Well, one-day curiosity killed the kid, so to speak, and Guffaw jumped the fence! His father, Randolph, and his mother, Rhonda, saw him, but couldn’t stop him. They wept as he jumped that fence. His mother cried, “Oh, my little kid! We may never see him!” But Randolph his father help his mother in his arms and told her, “I will always wait and be here for little Guffaw. I will wait here by the gate for my kid.” Danny, the little farmer’s boy who was Guffaw’s owner didn’t find out until that afternoon when he came with his oats and black strap molasses. He, too, cried.Well, the day his parents wept and Danny wept was the day that was the day that Guffaw’s crafty adventure began. He followed the bad crafty cats around. He tried to keep up with them as they climbed trees, but a goat cannot climb a tree. He tried to keep up with them as they slept in the windowsill of the farmer’s house, but a goat just can’t get up into a windowsill. Pretty soon, all of the fun wasn’t so fun anymore. He just wanted to go back home. But following the crafty cats got him lost. They went way off into the woods where other crafty cats would gather under the moon and they would all scream and make wild cat sounds. That scared Guffaw. Then they gathered around and ate fried vulture feathers. Have you ever eaten a fried vulture feather? Crafty cats love them. And they ate them right out there in the moonlight in the woods making those screaming noises that wild crafty cats make. Not only did all of that scare Guffaw, but also he could not bring himself to eat fried vulture feathers. He preferred the tasty oats, sometimes laced with black strap molasses and the occasional rose bush, when he could stretch his neck that far. So Guffaw got terribly hungry. So he ate…fried vultures feathers. Yuk! Well, that it for him. The life of a crafty cat was not the life for a good little goat and he wanted nothing more than to just go home. But how could he ever do that? His owner, little Danny, would not take him back. His mother, Rhonda, surely would whip him severely. And his father, Randolph—well, he just couldn’t bear to see his father again. He would be so angry with him. No. His life was over. Ahah! He thought! I will be like a donkey to my owner! I will volunteer to pull his wagon! I will plow his field! I will be his donkey. And my father…well, I will just act like I am not his son.Well, he began his long trip out of the woods and back to the farm. He could still hear the sounds of the crafty cats screaming in the woods, but soon their screams were replaced by another sound…could it be? Yes! It was Danny’s voice! Danny his owner was calling for him: “He-e-re Guffaw! He-e-re little goat!” Guffaw let out a kid yell. How do you think he sounded? What did he holler out? (Bah—–). Right! Well, Danny started out after Guffaw, following the sound of his voice. And Guffaw heard him running and started running towards Danny. But just then: an amazing thing happened: he saw that Danny was holding his father, Randolph. And Randolph broke the leash that Danny had on him and ran at his son! Would he whip Guffaw? No-o-o-o-o-o—o-o-! He licked Guffaw all over and told him, “O my little kid, I love you and I have been waiting for you to come home. I am glad you are my kid.”Guffaw went back to the farm and his mother also licked him all over and nuzzled him and Danny fed him some oats.And the Azaleas were just beginning to bloom.

    I hoped you liked that story about Guffaw. You know Jesus told a story too. He told a story about—not a goat—but a boy. And that boy wanted to leave and go to a far country. He took his allowance and left home. He blew all of his allowance with bad, crafty people in that far away land. But then bad times came. And Jesus said that he had to take care of some pigs and for a Jewish boy taking care of pigs was about as bad as it gets. But it got worse. He had to eat pig food because he got so poor. So, he thought: even the servants have it better than I do. I will return and be a servant. As he went back home, though, he saw a beautiful sight. He saw his father. And his father was running to meet him. He had been waiting for him. He would not even listen to him talk about being a servant. Instead, he called him, “My son.”

    Now Jesus told this story to show us how God loves us even when we go away from Him. And He also wanted us to see that He wants us to come to Him, not as servants, but as sons and daughters, something much better than we could ever hope for.

    Have you come home to Jesus in your heart? Turn from staying away from him, turn from sin, and turmurilloprodigal.jpgn towards Jesus and trust Him by faith. Jesus will always forgive you. But even more than that, like the good father, Jesus will come searching for you. Maybe He is doing that right now. Come home.

     

     

     

    June 16, 2010

    God’s Remedy for Broken Daddies: A Father’s Day Message

    Father’s Day is a day to remember that God made dads. And when they break, and they can and often do, only He can fix them.
    2 Samuel 18:24-19.2; Proverbs 17:6; Ephesians 6:1-4

    The Bible is very practical and plain, sometimes disturbingly so. Like in the case of the historical account of King David and his son, Absalom. David was a great man but he was guilty of great sin. And his sin infected his home. In 2 Samuel 12:11-13, Nathan confronted David about his sin with Bathsheba. This was not his first sin. He had been married seven times before. David had seven wives when he took Bathsheba from his servant Uriah the Hittite. In 2 Samuel 12, Nathan said that David’s great sin had resulted in judgment. The sword would not leave his home. The universal laws of God had been violated. And David’s sin had produced family pain. By Chapter 13 it happens. Chapter 13 unfolds the damage done. It is the repugnant tale of incest in the royal line between two children of two different wives of David. The act is followed by the murder of Amnon by Absalom, Tamar’s full brother. In Chapter 14, Absalom, we read, “lived two full years in Jerusalem, without coming into the king’s presence” (14:28). Absalom conspires to dethrone his father and become King. Chapter 18, the climax of the sordid story. From 18:24-19.2:

    Now David was sitting between the two gates, and the watchman went up to the roof of the gate by the wall, and when he lifted up his eyes and looked, he saw a man running alone. The watchman called out and told the king. And the king said, “If he is alone, there is news in his mouth.” And he drew nearer and nearer. The watchman saw another man running. And the watchman called to the gate and said, “See, another man running alone!” The king said, “He also brings news.” The watchman said, “I think the running of the first is like the running of Ahimaaz the son of Zadok.” And the king said, “He is a good man and comes with good news.”
    Then Ahimaaz cried out to the king, “All is well.” And he bowed before the king with his face to the earth and said, “Blessed be the LORD your God, who has delivered up the men who raised their hand against my lord the king.” And the king said, “Is it well with the young man Absalom?” Ahimaaz answered, “When Joab sent the king’s servant, your servant, I saw a great commotion, but I do not know what it was.” And the king said, “Turn aside and stand here.” So he turned aside and stood still.

    And behold, the Cushite came, and the Cushite said, “Good news for my lord the king! For the LORD has delivered you this day from the hand of all who rose up against you.” The king said to the Cushite, “Is it well with the young man Absalom?” And the Cushite answered, “May the enemies of my lord the king and all who rise up against you for evil be like that young man.” * And the king was deeply moved and went up to the chamber over the gate and wept. And as he went, he said, “O my son Absalom, my son, my son Absalom! Would I had died instead of you, O Absalom, my son, my son!”

    It was told Joab, “Behold, the king is weeping and mourning for Absalom.” So the victory that day was turned into mourning for all the people, for the people heard that day, “The king is grieving for his son.”

    A Family Nightmare

    It is a hard thing to bear when nightmares become reality.

    Have you ever had the nightmare where you show up someplace and you are not wearing any clothes? Well, that nightmare became a reality for me. You see, I had a wedding to conduct at four o’clock in the afternoon, and we had some outdoor activities planned earlier in the day. So I grabbed my dress clothes, which I would wear for the wedding, and threw them in the car, planning to change once I got to church. At around three o’clock my wife dropped me off. I took my suit which was on a hanger and walked up to my office. I took a shower, and went to grab for my pants from off of the hanger. But there were no pants on the hanger. I experienced some mild panic, but I thought, “surely, the pants slid off of the hanger and I will find them somewhere along the path I took coming to my office.” Wrong. Mild panic quickly turned into terror! I called my wife on her cell phone, hoping to get her aid. No answer. What was I going to do? I had, at this time, about 15 minutes until I was to pray with the bride and about 20 minutes until I walked out with the groom to perform this wedding! What a sight it was going to be: hairy white legs sticking out from under the black pulpit robe! Yikes! Suddenly, our facilities manager walked in. I told him, “My nightmare has come true! The king has no clothes!” Fearlessly, he summed up the situation and provided the answer. “Pastor, the missionary closet has all you need.” So, I found pants that fit, the nightmare ended, and the wedding went on.

    It is a hare thing to bear when nightmares become reality.

    Now, what if you had a nightmare that you lost your family? And it came true. Recently I heard from a man who is going through a divorce and the loss of his family. His nightmare was coming true. He was going to lose his newborn son, his wife lived in another country, and he seemed destined to a life of heartbreak. Sin and sadness have conspired together to bring hopelessness to this young man’s life.

    Every person has either known this situation personally or has encountered it in your family or in your friendships. I know it is present in every congregation in our day. We are so much like Israel in Nehemiah’s day that had wandered from God and taken up with the foreign women of a pagan nation. We are infected with the sensuality of this present evil age. You are. I am. As a result, on this Father’s Day, there are a lot of broken people here, a lot of broken daddies.

    But that never stopped God from bringing hope and healing for broken people then. And there is hope and healing for broken daddies and children today. There is, in fact, hope and healing for that pitiful man who wrote me the email. What I told that man is what I tell you today. And all I have to say is what I find in God’s Word.

    As I heard this story of pain I went to the sad story of David and his son Absalom. I would draw every father’s attention to words that we never want to utter but words which we should all pay close attention to today. What does this father’s lament tell us?

    Few stories match the gripping grief-struck tale of David and Absalom. Two great truths can be seen in this passage that can bring hope to broken daddies and fractured families.

    1. God heals broken daddies through repentance that leads to healing.

    The secret sins of earthly fathers will bring sorrow to their families. So something has got to give. And it’s dad. He has to give his heart back to God in repentance.

    I say this based on the soul-shaking cry of King David as he learns of his rebellious son’s tragic death, even as he was seeking his father’s kingdom. David’s cry, “O my son Absalom, my son, my son Absalom! Would I had died instead of you, O Absalom, my son, my son!” is an awful statement of remorse and regret. And we hear in that cry and see in that story how it came about.

    I am concerned as I repeat David’s words that many will read this and know their own grief. I know that some reading this, though they have been forgiven and God is working redemption in their lives and families, will be drawn by the past pain to withdraw from this message, but I pray you will drawn by God to pray for others. I ask you as a fellow sojourner in the pathway of family pain to bear with me, my brothers. If you have known God’s love, pray that in this message, the Word of God will do its mighty work in the hearts of unrepentant men—drawing them to see their sins, see their Savior and stand on His salvation on the cross to see hope. Will you join with me now, who have been healed of your own sins in this area, and bravely testify with me to the tragedy of what secret sin will do to man and his family?

    Now let me return to this passage. It is a hard one for all of us. It is hard for those women who have suffered because of the sins of their husbands. It is hard for children who have suffered because of sin in their own homes. But we must look up to be healed or else forever wander hollow-eyed and depressed in the wilderness of our own seething pain. Jesus bids you look up to see your redemption drawing nigh.

    But we must begin with confronting the terrible cry of David in this passage before us. How did David, how do broken daddies, end up with such a painful plea of the soul as to cry, “O my son, my son…?”
    And here are the answers.

    Such Remorse begins with Rejection

    He rejected God’s law and it set into effect a judgment that reached down through his generations. David rejected God’s law with his many wives. This was never condoned by God and was a direct rejection of God’s intention. Jesus said of the unbiblical marital arrangements in his day that it was not so in the beginning.

    “He who created them from the beginning made male and female, and said, ‘Therefore a man shall leave his father and his mother and hold fast to his wife, and they shall become one flesh.”

    And Paul teaching on the marriage to one woman qualification for an officer in the Church further instructs us on the intention of God, that man should have one wife. David rejected this.

    David also rejected the Law of God in coveting what was not his. When you break one commandment, you break them all. And David’s sensual sin caused him to worship the flesh, have other gods before him, and we could go through each commandment. He became deceived by the devil and succumbed to his own flesh and the result was devastating.

    In Genesis chapter 6, the chapter where we see the Word of God that He will destroy the earth and the call for Noah to build an ark, God shows us the pathway to destruction. For that generation it began with men governing themselves by the lusts of the flesh rather than by God’s will. For they took women who were the daughters of ungodly pagans rather than marrying a woman who was faithful. The result was that their sin bred violence in the land. Sexual sin is a sin against God’s laws for life and always results in pain and even in violence in the land. Abortion is a result of such sin. The bloodletting of abortion in our land is a consequence, in the majority of the cases, of violating God’s best intentions for our lives.

    Men of God, the spirit of this age seeks to destroy your life by promising you fulfillment through sensuality. It is a lie from the pit of hell that must be rejected by trusting in Christ, honoring your wife, thinking of the great damage that could come to your children, and the horrors of hell.

    The Rejection of the Father leads to the Rebellion of the Child

    And David’s children rebelled. The sin of Amnon with Tamar, the sin of Absalom against his brother (which should have been handled according to the law not through vigilantism which only compounds the crises), and the sin of Absalom against his father’s kingdom, all came about as a direct rebellion against David. Nathan the Prophet prophesied this after David’s heinous crime of adultery and murder.

    Covenant children rebel when they see duplicitous living in their parents’ lives. Covenant children rebel when they see a demand for holiness that their parents do not adhere to. But let us be careful to say that the child is responsible before God for his own faithfulness to God. And children, the Bible instructs you to turn to Jesus now. Your parents are not perfect. And you cannot use their sins to disguise your own. God calls you to repent and to be obedient to them and should they fall, then be obedient to God the Father and continue to pray for and show honor to your parents no matter their condition. This God will bless.

    The Rebellion of Children to the Father’s sin leads to a Repeating of the Sin

    Thus, the rebellion led to a repeating of sins in David’s own household. Amnon and Tamar represent a rebellion that tragically mimicked David’s own lustful situation with Bathsheba. Absalom, who sought revenge of his full sister against the half brother, Amnon, represented the murderous act of David, who had Bathsheba’s husband killed in battle.

    The warning of God is clear:

    You shall not bow down to them or serve them [speaking of the gods of the surrounding nations]; for I the LORD your God am a jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers on the children to the third and fourth generation of those who hate Me (Deuteronomy 5:9).

    There was a ruckus that happened in a little Scottish village. Stores were broken into, damage was done on a Saturday night spree by youth. One of the men in the town darted out of his house with a big stick. He began to follow the suspected pathway of the wayward youths. He marked all of the signs of their presence, noted all of the damage they did along the way, followed closely, and came to a house. It was his own.
    The truth is that the children follow us all the way.

    Today is a Day of Repentance for Men who are caught in Sensual Sin

    Many of you may be familiar with the sad marriage of the great Russian playwright, Leo Tolstoy. Tolstoy’s marriage was a saga of bitterness. His wife carped and complained and clung to her grudges until he could not bear the sight of her. When they had been married almost a half a century, sometimes she would implore him to read to her the exquisite, poignant love passages that he had written about her in his diary forty-eight years previously, when they were both madly in love with each other. As he read of the happy days that were now gone forever, they both wept bitterly.

    God does not want you to weep bitterly as you think of what could have been. God is the business of transforming lives today, giving hope today. And new life begins with the rejection of the old, which has brought sorrow, and the embracing of the new, which brings life. And today is a day that God has visited you and called you to return to Him. Today is a day when you must see the awful consequences of your sin. Though your sin be done in secret, the defiance of God in the most private areas will become the devastation of your family and your soul in the most public of ways. Do not go another moment without confession of sin and a prayer to Almighty God for His deliverance and His hope.

    Jesus said that if your eye offends you, pluck it out. And Jesus was using extreme language to address a heart issue that demands extreme and immediate attention. It is a call to repent, to turn from the sin in order to embrace healing and renewal and life. And the way to turn from something that is powerful is to be compelled by a greater power. And the power is the power of God’s love in Jesus Christ. The power is something you can relate to now: the power of God the Father in His brokenness in sending His only begotten Son for you.

    And this is the second truth I bring from this passage for Father’s Day:

    2. God heals broken daddies through resurrection that leads to hope.

    The holy love of our heavenly father through the suffering of His one and only Son will bring salvation to broken daddies and their broken children. And thus this is a day of resurrection hope.

    David’s cry ended with “My Son, my son” but Jesus’ cry, in David’s place, was “My God! My God! Why have You forsaken Me?”

    • The cry of David was the cry of a broken daddy.
    • The cry of Jesus was the cry of a forsaken Son.
    • The cry of David came from failure to follow God’s plan for living.
    • The cry of Jesus came from fulfillment of God’s plan of salvation for those who have failed.
    • The cry of David brought only more remorse.
    • The cry of Jesus on the cross brings miraculous resurrection.

    There is not a case that ever comes before me that causes me to say, “Well, no hope here. No way to mend this. No answers.” No, my beloved, God in Christ is a Redeemer. He came to bind up wounds and set captives free. Paul said of His saving work:

    Broken daddies—from Adam, whose sinful son Cain murdered Abel to Abraham whose sinful unbelief led to seeing his first born son, Ishmael, led away with his mother from the camp; to David, pale in comparison with the brokenness that had to occur as a result of a covenant between God the Father and God the Son. For it was ordained from before the foundation of the world that God the Son would leave His Father’s glorious presence in heaven to come down to live with men, to be rejected by the very ones He came to save, and then to be abandoned on the Cross with all of the wrath of God coming down on His pure soul. But you see, broken daddies and fractured families are healed by the brokenness of God the Father sending His Son to be forsaken on Calvary’s Cross for you. And not only that, but in Jesus’ being forsaken by His Father on the cross, He was sent to the grave. But God did not leave Him there, but raised Him up on the third day. And forever more, praise the name of Jesus, there is hope and renewal for broken daddies and fractured families through the death, burial and resurrection of Jesus Christ.

    For our sake he made Him to be sin who knew no sin, so that in Him we might become the righteousness of God     (2 Cor. 5:21).

    And there is reconciliation for estranged families, renewal and hope for remorseful fathers and mothers, restoration for prodigal children, through Jesus Christ.

    “The Cross has become my home…”

    We have seen that God heals broken daddies in two great ways:

    1. Through repentance that leads to healing;
    2. Through resurrection that leads to hope.

    And we confess that this is only through the Gospel of Jesus Christ. Hear it sounded like a triumphant blow of the ram’s horn by St. Paul:

    For God was pleased to have all His fullness dwell in Him, and through Him to reconcile to Himself all things, whether things on earth or things in heaven, by making peace through His blood, shed on the cross. Once you were alienated from God and were enemies in your minds because of your evil behavior. But now He has reconciled you by Christ’s physical body through death to present you holy in His sight, without blemish and free from accusation—if you continue in your faith, established and firm, not moved from the hope held out in the gospel. This is the gospel that you heard and that has been proclaimed to every creature under heaven, and of which I, Paul, have become a servant (Colossians 1:19-23).

    I believe with all of my heart and I have experienced it through all of my life that through Jesus Christ the Redeemer, families can be brought together, marriages can be healed, abandoned spouses and children can be ministered to and given a new life, heart broken children can be mended, and the cycle of pain that afflicts generations can be immediately snapped by the broken daddy, broken not by remorse but by repentance before a holy God who is quick to receive you back because of His Son Jesus.

    And maybe you are like the young father who wrote me. You don’t see a way out. You don’t see how God can redeem your situation. You look into the future and see pain and more pain because of your sin or the sin of another.

    I end with the words of a wise woman, Elisabeth Elliot:

    “The disorders and sorrows in my own life, whether attributable solely to my own fault, solely to somebody else, perhaps to a mixture of both, or to neither, have given me the change to learn a little more each time of the meaning of the cross. What can I do with the sins of others? Nothing but what I do with my own – and what Jesus did with all of them – take them to the cross. Put them down at the foot and let them stay there. The cross has become my home, my rest, my shelter, my refuge.”

    Fathers, is the cross of Christ your home for your sins past and present? Children, is the cross of Christ your rest and your shelter from disappointment? Or pain? Dear women, is the cross of Jesus your refuge?

    Regret and remorse are covered in the precious blood of Jesus when our problems are placed at His feet. And for this Father’s Day that is good news for David, good news for any would-be Absalom and good news for all of us.

    Let us pray.

    O Father, the Father of our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ, You have blessed the world with fathers. And yet, too often we have obscured fatherhood that You intended by the consequences of our sin. And we ask You to redeem fatherhood in our families, in our nation, in my life, through the instruction of Scripture, the grace of Jesus and the transformation of our souls. I pray in Christ’s name. Amen.
    Please visit The Call with Mike Milton for more entries and resources for ministry.

    June 15, 2010

    Hollyhocks, Outhouses and VBS

    Summer is here! Three weeks ago we had another wonderful graduation at RTS Charlotte, and now summer school has started. General Assemblies and Synods are underway, and vacations are planned. I am thinking about all of these things, and I am thinking about Vacation Bible School. A few years ago I wrote about the power of the Gospel through VBS that I want to share with you here.

    As I went out to get the newspaper, I already had the weight of the world pressing down on me. I was walking, I was breathing, I was thinking, but because of my preoccupation with rescuing the earth from eternal destruction and other similar issues, I was not really living. Or really praying, for that matter. Then came one brilliant moment, when God disclosed Himself to me.

    It happened as I bent down to get the paper. As I stretched and grunted to pick up the paper on the curb of my driveway, my eye caught sight of a single hollyhock that I had planted by our mailbox. The hollyhock had bloomed. I had previously noticed one or two yellow flowers com-ing out, but I had somehow missed the full, glorious blooming that had occurred. There were now yellows and reds and pinks and whites all arranged by God on huge “fig-like” leaves, sitting prettily on a couple of tall, skinny, green stalks. Now if you know anything about hollyhocks, you know they are one of those perennials that are advertised in garden magazines as, “Old Timey Plants Just Like Grandmother’s” or something like that. And it is true. Hollyhocks have a cherished place in the English cottage garden. As our forefathers and mothers came to America, they brought the seeds of those beautiful, spiked, multi-colored staple of the flowerbed with them. It truly is “an old timey” beauty. I have noticed that there are more of them in Midwestern gardens than Southern ones. The hollyhock is one of those flowers that can evoke memories of childhood at grandma’s house, or Sunday afternoon strolls through a park, or for me Vacation Bible School (VBS).

    They remind me of VBS because there were hollyhocks growing near the outhouse of New Bethlehem Baptist Church, way out in the country near where I grew up. (If you have not had the joy of using an outhouse, particularly an outhouse at a country church with VBS going on, I would love to talk with you about it sometime.) I remember that going to the outhouse was a real pleasure. Yes, that’s right it was a real pleasure.

    First of all, as a child, I was amazed by a plant that was taller than I was. Hollyhocks can grow to be eight feet tall in the right conditions. Second, they were pretty and reminded me of Miss Dot, our teacher who was, I thought, going to be my wife one day. I was seven years old and she was married to a banker, but somehow none of that mattered. Third, bees love hollyhocks and there was an element of danger in going to the outhouse. It made VBS even more adventuresome.

    But put it all together, and for that one moment, as I bent down to get the paper and was mesmer-ized by the hollyhock in full bloom, I remembered the experience of the Holy Spirit moving on my heart at Vacation Bible School. I remember how I got to carry the American flag in the daily processional before we said the Pledge of Allegiance and then the Christian Pledge of Allegiance before the Christian flag. I remember cold Kool-Aid on hot, humid days. I remember the crunchy sweetness and floury smoothness of those cookies that came like a million to a pack for 99 cents. I remember waiting for a ride home after it was over at noontime.

    But before I left each day I would slip inside and stand in the pulpit at New Bethlehem Baptist Church and imagine being the preacher. I remember how I felt God was there in that place and that He probably wanted me to do something with His presence. I didn’t quite know what He wanted at that time, but I remember His tug at my little heart.

    I am thankful for hollyhocks. The Lord uses them to remind me that something very important is happening at churches this week and in the weeks to come. VBS will reach in to our children and reach out to children living right down the street from us. Many staff and 100s of volunteers are hard at work now preparing for that time next week. The Gospel of Jesus Christ will be presented. I am praying for covenant children, who have been reared in the Gospel, to be strengthened and challenged to follow the Lord. I am praying that children who don’t understand God’s love in Jesus Christ will understand for the first time and receive Him. And I am praying for the Lord, who often does His wonderful sovereign work of preparing young, tender hearts for future ministry, to do that in churches all over America.

    Will you join me in praying for the summer ministry to children through VBS? Pray for Christ to touch the hearts of children with His grace and love. For behind the cookies and the singing and the crafts there is the image of Christ welcoming children and saying, “Let the little ones come unto Me.”

    And if you drop by your church in the next few weeks of summer, maybe you will see some little child hanging around the sanctuary, maybe “trying out” the pulpit. Just let him alone and pray. God may be up to something with that young and tender heart.

    We don’t have hollyhocks growing at my church; we don’t have an outhouse anywhere nearby. But I think God will still be with the children anyway. Because I think God loves VBS. And I know that  Jesus loves little children.

    Please visit The Call with Mike Milton for more entries and resources for ministry.

    October 29, 2008

    Follow Your Call: A New Musical Release

    After three years of off and on recording, Follow Your Call is set for national release on December 15th, 2008. For the second time I work with Eric Parker and Music for the Missions label. The album focuses on a theme of following the call as we seek to make sense of and trust in the grace of God in a troubled world. Michael Card wrote that the music is like a shepherd leading his flock with song. And so that is really the heart of this album. Personal, reflective, and yet universal in its appeal. That is the hope.

    We give thanks to the Lord and entrust the work to the Lord and to the Word of His grace. A portion of proceeds will go to the ministry of preparing the next generation of pastors and missionaries at Reformed Theological Seminary. For that reason alone it is worth the price.

    Producers: Steve Babb and Fred Schendel

    Executive Producer: Michael Anthony Milton

    Label: Music for Missions

    Publicity and Management: Rhonda Kelley and Rainmaker Publicity

    Distribution Management: Music for Missions

    Design: Breakaway Design Group

    Retail: Amazon (effective October 28th), and all other major online marketers (including iTunes) and Barnes and Noble (national release on December 15th)

    Special Arrangments: Orders through Mindandheart.com, the online bookstore of Reformed Theological Seminary, helps the ministry of students at RTS

    An album insert booklet with linear notes is available here.

    October 31, 2008

    An Election Day Sermon 2008

    An Election Day Sermon 2008

    There is a tradition in our nation of preaching Election Day Sermons, and this American tradition is one that is based upon the teachings of Christ and should not be abandoned. Yes, we have learned that putting your trust in politics will lead to disaster. Equally disastrous would be ignoring God’s clear warnings concerning the responsibilities of God’s people in this world.

    I want to share these thoughts especially with pastors who will stand in the pulpits of our land in these days when our people will elect their leaders.

    Historian Joel Headly wrote,

    “These [Election] sermons were as much a part of the stately and imposing ceremonies as the election itself. The clergy were not a whit behind the ablest statesman of the day in their knowledge of the great science of human government. The publication of these sermons in a pamphlet form was a part of the regular proceedings of the assembly, and being scattered abroad over the land, clothed with the double sanction of their high authors and the endorsement of the legislature, became the text books of human rights in every parish.” (As quoted from an article by Tim Ewing)

    Forgetting the works of God is a very dangerous business. Impatience with God brings disaster. As our nation faces an election, those of us who preach the unsearchable riches of Jesus would do well to join in that great American Puritan and Reformed tradition of Election Day Sermons. In it we are called, as we read about in Psalm 106, to recall the mighty deeds of the Lord and declare His praise (v. 2) from the pulpit. If we who are shepherds do not guide our flock to remember God in the founding of this nation and in the covenant our forefathers made with God for this land, then our grandchildren’s children will rise up and say of our generation, But they soon forgot His works; they did not wait for His counsel”(v. 13).

    Yes, and it will be said of us: He gave them what they asked (v. 15). Shepherds guide. Shepherds lead. Shepherds point out the way. In Psalm 106 shepherds recall, before the people, how God saved them for His name’s sake, that He might make known His mighty power (v. 8). Why do we not recall John Winthrop on the Arbella recounting his City on a Hill sermon (1630)?

    Why do we not recall that first winter and the provision of God to our forefathers? Or should we not point out the sins of our fathers that led them to wander from God’s way? They in turn received “what they asked” and were led into a “wasting disease” as when our forefathers abandoned the system of every man working to feed his own family, rather than working for a collective. Yet this happened and this failed! This short-lived experiment in socialism failed and the people almost starved. Today people play with the ideas of wealth re-distribution and deny the Biblical injunctions that a man ought to work to eat.

    Freedom, the essential character of man, is done away with as we surrender our own good ambitions to feed an inhuman governmental structure. Our forefathers learned from their sins. A government by the people and for the people was formed. This is not meddling in things outside of the church, my Beloved, it is preaching the truth to a generation who has forgotten. Shall we dare gloss over the matter of character in those whom we elect to govern us?

    Were the saints in Acts 6 told by the holy apostles to pick out from among you seven men of good repute (Acts 6:3)?  In this very passage, Acts 6:3 and the matter of picking our leaders, we find the Biblical injunction of not only representation (which we must cherish as a God given right that governments have taken from the people when the people have abrogated that right of electing their own leaders), but also responsibility in choosing those who will lead us!

    Quite clearly we find the Biblical view that our leaders should be men of godly character. “But,” I hear someone saying,  “Paul is talking about the church! This is not about civic leaders.” Do you think, then, that in our relationship with God as a people that we should elect ungodly leaders? The Word of God, in Proverbs 29 tells us:  When the righteous increase, the people rejoice, but when the wicked rule, the people groan (Proverbs 29:2).  If a king faithfully judges the poor, his throne will be established forever. When the wicked increase, transgression increases (Proverbs 29:14,16).

    Did not Israel suffer under Saul’s oppressive rule? Did not the very kingdom of David, under whose governance Israel enjoyed her golden years all the way through his son Solomon (who prayed for wisdom and did receive it, though he sinned in many ways), split in two when Rehoboam disdained godly counsel to become a “servant” to the people (1 Kings 12:6-7)? Instead of listening to this from the “old men” (v. 6), the king gathered his cronies around him who told him to lay a heavy yoke on the people (v. 11). Over and over again, we see the outcome of ungodly leadership.

    Yes, in answer to a popular rhetorical question that arose a few years ago, character does matter!

    It matters whether a man supports laws that promote abortion. Concerning the questions before us in this election, it does matter where we go to church, who we associate with, what our marriage is like, how we have reared our children, and who we gather around us as advisors and how we listen to those advisors. All of these things and more should be laid out before our people. We must guide the precious flock of Christ and we must speak as prophets to the nation, not just through how to rear their children and how to get along with their wives, but also how to come into the voting booth.

    Or we will, as shepherds, in the name of supposed “separation of church and state” halt on the matter of preaching this part of the whole counsel of God. God forbid! For what is at stake, not only now in this presidential election, but in every election? What is at stake, among other things, is our faithfulness to the covenant that our fathers made with God that this nation should be a light, a Gospel light, to the world. What is at stake is also the ability of the Church to go forward with the Gospel without the unwanted element of governmental intrusion into the Church, or, in the last and most heinous case: martyrdom.

    “But don’t we fare better when the Church is up against the wall? Isn’t it true that the blood of the martyrs is the seed of the Church?” Yes on both counts. But that is not what you really want for your children, is it? Indeed, we are told to pray for a peaceful government that we may lead a peaceful and quiet life, godly and dignified in every way. This is good, and it is pleasing in the sight of God our Savior, who desires all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth (1 Timothy 2:2,3).

    This is our calling, dear pastors! This is our calling, seminarians. This is our calling, lay leaders, elders, and vestrymen. Our calling is, contrary to the ideas of some who prefer peace over truth, to advise the flock on the Biblical injunctions concerning our responsibilities in self-government.  But after we have done all, and the lot is cast, the matter is in the hands of the Lord. We pray for our president no matter his party or our choices.

    That is another Biblical injunction, to pray for all people, for kings and all who are in high positions (1 Timothy 2:1, 2) because these leaders are “God’s servant for [our] good” (Romans 13:4). Indeed we must be subject to the governing authorities, for there is no authority except from God, and those that exist have been instituted by God (Romans 13:1).  Then, on November 5th, however the lot was cast, God will be on the throne. The Gospel mandate of the Church will not depend on this man or that man in Washington, but on the sovereign Lord who is building His kingdom and will not be stopped until the kingdom of this world has become the kingdom of our Lord and of His Christ (Revelation 11:15).

    Thus, as we do what we are called to do, in our relationship with God and with man, in worshipping Him on the Lord’s Day in the sanctuary, as well as serving Him on election day in the voting booth, Christ Jesus reigns forever and ever.

    Thou Great I AM, Fill my mind with elevation and grandeur at the thought of a Being with whom one day is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day,

    Let me live a life of dependence onThyself, mortification, crucifixion, prayer.

    Almighty God, who, amidst the lapse of worlds, and the revolutions of empires, feels no variableness, but is glorious in immortality.

    Turn my heart from vanity, from dissatisfactions, from uncertainties of the present state, to an eternal interest in Christ.

    Give me a holy avarice to redeem the time, as I pray for all of our candidates and their families study the issues, the character, the principles of Your Word and the principles that they embrace, and exercise the gift of self government as a gift from Thee. 

    The let me do my duty and leave the matter to Thee.

    (A prayer based on and adapted to this message from the Valley of Vision “The Infinite and the Finite” [pp. 190-191])

    November 5, 2008

    Portrait of a Minister Approved by Christ Jesus: 1 Timothy 4.6-16

    paintbrushesIn seminary we talk about “outcomes.” We mean to say that we have a portrait in our minds of the graduate, the minister of the Gospel, that we want to see at the end of theological seminary. Indeed, our work then begins with that end in mind. And so too did Paul have a end in mind, a portrait, a learning “outcome” if you will, when he wrote to Pastor Timothy, engaged in a tremendous struggle for truth at Ephesus. And so, we have before us, today, God’s very own Word for us, for our time, for our lives.

    A reading from 1 Timothy 4:6-16:

    If you put these things before the brothers, [1] you will be a good servant of Christ Jesus, being trained in the words of the faith and of the good doctrine that you have followed. Have nothing to do with irreverent, silly myths. Rather train yourself for godliness; for while bodily training is of some value, godliness is of value in every way, as it holds promise for the present life and also for the life to come. The saying is trustworthy and deserving of full acceptance. For to this end we toil and strive, [2] because we have our hope set on the living God, who is the Savior of all people, especially of those who believe.

    Command and teach these things. Let no one despise you for your youth, but set the believers an example in speech, in conduct, in love, in faith, in purity. Until I come, devote yourself to the public reading of Scripture, to exhortation, to teaching. Do not neglect the gift you have, which was given you by prophecy when the council of elders laid their hands on you.  Practice these things, immerse yourself in them, [3] so that all may see your progress. Keep a close watch on yourself and on the teaching. Persist in this, for by so doing you will save both yourself and your hearers.

    Getting it Right

    It is important to get the right portrait of the right person.

    Once upon another life, before I was a minister, I did a lot of other things. Once I was a caricature artist. One day, as I was pursuing my work amidst a gaggle of people all gathered around me at a fall festival, I was commissioned by a father to draw his child. I began to draw the person in front of me. It was a tremendous portrait, if I do say so myself. There was only one small problem: when I handed the portrait to the father he said, “This is not my daughter.” I had drawn the wrong kid. The portrait was a perfect rendition of the child in front of me, but it was not the man’s daughter! It is important to get the picture right!

    We know that as fathers. And so we look to the model of fatherhood in the Bible to draw a portrait of the man we should be. We look to the Bible to get the right portrait of a godly mother and wife and everything else in life.

    It is important to get the portrait of a pastor. We may all sorts of ideas about what a pastor should do or shouldn’t do, what he should or shouldn’t look like.

    Once I was getting my haircut and I discerned that the barber was not a Christian, indeed had little or no background in the faith. As we were talking, I felt I had finally broken through, when he said, “May I ask you a question?” “Yes, of course,” I said with some hope for a breakthrough! “Do all priests and monks and ministers like you have this little round place that cut out in the back of their heads?” Well, he had the wrong picture of a minister to be sure!

    It is important that we get the right picture, the right portrait of what God is calling us to be. This is important for a seminary. This is important for a local church. It is important for your own walk with the Lord.

    Now before you check out and say, “This is a good sermon for preachers, but since I am not a preacher this is not for me,” remember that God’s Word has something to say to every man and woman and boy and girl here today. For as the Lord give us a portrait of a minister approved by God, we also see features of the believer approved by God.

    Context and depth and perception are important in painting. It is so here. You see, in 1 Timothy 4.1-5 Paul painted a portrait of apostasy. So he turns to Timothy in 4.6-16 and paints the portrait of faithfulness to resist the apostasy and even to save himself and others from the deadly consequences of such teaching.

    And so it is in this context that St. Paul the Apostle instructs Pastor Timothy: “If you put these things before the brothers, you will be a good servant of Christ Jesus, being trained in the words of the faith and of the good doctrine.”

    Because we live in a world of distorted images drawn by men, it is important to focus on the portrait of a pastor approved by God.

    Paul speaks of Christ Jesus and calls him, in this passage, “the living God.” He emphasizes the divinity of our Lord Jesus by calling Him this. So let us follow Paul’s language and speak of a minister approved by Christ Jesus. Exactly, what are the features of this portrait of the Christ-approved pastor (and remember, we can take the same features and apply them to a “Disciple approved by Christ Jesus”)?

    The first feature is this:

    1.   A Minister Approved by Christ Jesus is a Disciplined Minister (6-8)

    The training that Paul speaks of in verse 9 is in fact “discipline.” One of the best books I have read on discipleship is based on this very verse and is called “Spiritual Disciplines of the Christian Life.” Paul is calling for Timothy to be practiced, disciplined, trained as he goes out.

    The minister is not naturally given to the life of servanthood and sacrifice and trial that is going on at Ephesus.  He must be “trained in the words of the faith and of the good doctrine.” Moreover we read in verse 7 that he should be “trained in godliness.”

    At RTS we call this training outcome “a mind for truth and a heart for God.” This is the Pauline combination of faith, doctrine as well as godliness. But what is clear is that God expects training to be in place for ministers and in fact for all of God’s people, but especially for Ministers of the Gospel.

    I once had a young deacon, naive about the ministry and sadly ignorant about the Word of God, tell me, “I see you give a speech a couple a times per week and then get all this vacation time. This sounds like a pretty good gig to me! Where do I sign up?”

    Well. In the training of Timothy, Paul trained him in order to bring about God’s kingdom to a most unruly situation. Just look in 1 Timothy and see what this man faced:

     

    • Timothy faced false teachers in 1.3-11
    • Timothy faced the need to be transparent, like Paul, in laying his life bare before enemies in order that they might become, like Paul, a trophy of God’s grace, in 1.12-17; and he would have to learn that the power of Jesus to plant churches and revitalize churches lies not in his strength, but in the power of Jesus moving through a broken man before the cross;
    • Timothy must hold to the faith with a good conscience in spite of hardship and in the presence of others who are slipping away (1.18-20);
    •  Timothy must deal with controversies in worship (2);
    • Timothy must address the issue of how to integrate faith and politics, in praying for kings and all in authority (2.1-2);
    • Timothy must untangle the messy problem of women in teaching positions in the Church and he had to address the issue of the role relationships of men and women in ordained ministry (2.8-15);
    • Timothy had to make sure that the people knew the qualifications for elders and deacons as well as the deacons’ wives (3); and just to go up to our text and not go any further…Timothy had to face off with demon possessed false teachers who were deceiving the flock and imposing ungodly rules about marriage and diet!

    Now. Who wants to apply to be a minister? We can see why James says, “Let not many of you become teachers…(James 3.1).

    The Bible is clear. The work of the Gospel is opposed by Satan, not naturally accepted by the flesh, and resisted by the minister himself, once he comes into contact with the demonic and the anti Christian attitudes of not just the world, but those who bring the world into the Church!

    In order to face these perils, we must encourage men who are called to be ministers to submit their lives to other pastor-scholars for an extended period. During this time there will be Pauline-like oversight, instruction, and spiritual formation in order to produce the soldier of the Lord for the battles we face in our own day. For in the training up of ministers, we build up the Church.

    But let me ask you: How do you approach your life as a believer? No, you may not be called, but you are a soldier in the army of the Lord as well. The answer drawn from this and many other places in the Word of God is that you too need training. For some of you that may even mean coming to a seminary like RTS Charlotte. But for most it means sitting regularly under the preaching of the Word of God right here. It means involvement in a small group or Sunday School class. It means daily Bible study and time with God in His Word. It means seasons of prayer, formulated from the Word itself.

    Someone asked me not too long ago, as they were facing a remarkably difficult time in their church, “How can we find discernment and wisdom to make the right decision?” I replied that the answer was not just prayer, but the answer is, “The man who can rise to the occasion to lead in times of trial is the man who has been trained to do so, through time spent with God.”

    That is what we are trying to produce at RTS Charlotte. But, my beloved, that is what you are to be as well.

    How are you doing in your training in godliness?

    So this is the first feature: Discipline. Now look at the second feature of this Scriptural portrait:

    2.   A Minister Approved by Christ Jesus is a Diligent Minister (10)

    For we read in verse 10, “For to this end we toil and strive, because we have our hope set on the living God, who is the Savior of all people, especially of those who believe.”

    The minister approved by Christ Jesus is one who is not just diligent in keeping busy. He is not diligent in becoming a veritable ringmaster of programs and executive oversight of a religious store. No. This man is diligent in preaching Jesus Christ as the Savior of all people.

    It was Lesslie Newbigin who said that if the Church does not exist to fulfill God’s purposes on earth then it ceases to be the Church. And we must say that this passage would lead us to affirm that and to add that if a minister is not toiling and striving to preach Jesus as Savior to the whole world, if a minister is not looking to preach Jesus as Savior to his flock, to his community, and also to the whole world, if he is not a global-minded minister concerned about the purposes of Jesus Christ in the earth, then he ceases to be a minister of Christ.

    I am a reserve Army chaplain. Recently I did my duty at my new duty station at the Pentagon. While there I talked to a number of our military leaders. And I heard over and over again that one thing they are concerned about is that our nation seems to forget that we are at war. Things look peaceful because there are no firefights in the streets of New York. And many in the media seem to focus on other things. But the truth is we are at war. Our troops are holding the peace we won in Iraq and battling with Islamic fundamentalists in Afghanistan, and in other parts of the world. They were telling me that we are acting like we are at peace. But we are at war. And thus we must work and pray and support our troops in the battle.

    And one of the greatest devices of the devil is to make us believe that we are at peace. But the Bible tells us that we are in a spiritual warfare. And we are all soldiers in the Army of the Lord. Our work is spiritual, not physical. And our weapons are supernatural. And the work of the minister is to toil and strive to preach Jesus as Savior to the world. This is a ministry and a minister and a believer’s work that is approved by God.

    The first feature was disciple and the second diligence. A third feature of the portrait is this:

    3.   A Minister Approved by Christ Jesus is a Godly Minister (12)

    Nothing could be more plain when we read these words:

    “Let no one despise you for your youth, but set the believers an example in speech, in conduct, in love, in faith, in purity.”

    Before Paul gets to doctrine, Paul focuses on life. Because if you can recite the Shorter Catechism backwards or for that matter recite the whole book of Psalms perfectly but you have not love, have not godliness in your speech and in your faith in Jesus and in purity of life, what good is it? Indeed, all of the doctrine in the world is useless without godliness. And so Paul begins with a heart for God.

    At RTS we like to say that we want to produce men who indeed have a mind for truth, but also pastors who have a heart for God. And if we have a heart for God we will want to please Him with our very lives.

    Recently I spoke to a young woman who is at our seminary to be trained to become a missionary. She wants to minister to Muslims in the middle east. She has come here to get her doctrine, to be trained in the things of God, to learn the Bible’s teachings, to sit under godly pastor-scholars in order to be filled with the truth of Christ’s teachings so that she can bring that teaching to others. But before she did that, she first had a love of Islamic peoples. Love drove her to learning. Love drove her to minister.

    And this, my beloved, is the pattern in the Word of God.

    “For God so loved the world, that He sent His only begotten Son that whosoever believes in Him will not perish but will have eternal life.”

    Love led Jesus to come to us. Love of Christ leads us to love others. And love leads us to minister.

    And whether you are old or young, eloquent or plain, people will not despise those who come to them in love.

    And we must produce pastors who love.

    But you also must love Christ and love others in order for them to receive your message.

    Here is a fourth and final feature I would draw your attention to in Paul’s portrait:

    4.   A Minister Approved by Christ Jesus is a Devoted Minister (13-16)

    In the last 3 verses of this passage, Paul calls Timothy to  “devote yourself,” to “not neglect the gift you have,” to “Practice these things, devote yourself to them,” and to “Keep a close watch on yourself and on the teaching,” and finally to “Persist in this” for in doing so you will save yourself and your hearers.

    To be called to the ministry is to be called to a life of devotion. Indeed, to be called to be a Christian is to be called to a life of devotion.

    We must all be devoted to the Word of God. For the minister he is to devote himself, as we see here, to the public ministry of the Word, to reading it as well as preaching it. I believe that the minister of the Gospel is to be so involved with the public ministry of the Word in worship that nothing in the service goes outside of his purview.

    I was the 12th pastor since 1838 when I served at First Presbyterian Church of Chattanooga. One of my predecessors was Dr. James Fowle. And I have heard, by those who sat under his ministry during the late 40s all the way through 1968, that he apparently spent as much time working on the pastoral prayer as he did the sermon. And some said he spent as much time on practicing the reading of the Scriptures as he did in preaching them!

    But this is an example of what the Bible is saying. We aim to produce ministers who hear this message. In an age where so many want to be entertained by pastors who have become more talk show host that pastor, we believe that pastors ought to spend time in the Word and lead worship according to the Word of God. And for all of us, as the people of God, where is our focus in worship? Where is our focus in discipleship? It must be in the Bible. Too often preachers give the people what they want. And some of the bizarre things that have come into the church have come because preachers have given in to the strange, television-influenced cravings of our people. Oh that God would raise up a generation of Christians who demand the Word of God in worship. Then would our pastors become all the more encouraged in doing what God has called them to do: to be devoted to the public reading of the Word of God.

    We must also be devoted to watching over our own lives. The devil goes about like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour. And lions like weak prey. And a minister who has lost his way, stopped devoting himself to the Word and to prayer, lost his love of Gospel of grace in his own life, lost the love of his flock, and lost a love of the lost and of seeing the Kingdom of Jesus going to the ends of the earth, is like a wounded gazelle who has strayed from the herd. He is a prime target for the crouched lion to spring at him and rip him to shreds. And the percentage of ministers who are falling is astounding. It is in fact epidemic. A study was revealed by the Schaeffer Institute study:

    “…30 % [of pastors they interviewed] said they had either been in an ongoing affair or a one-time sexual encounter with a parishioner.”

    We must devote ourselves to Jesus each and every day. Oh that Christ would take me home to be with Himself rather than let me fall into sin and hurt my wife and son and our children and our seminary and our Church and the Body of Christ. But it doesn’t have to be that way¾for me or for you¾if we devote ourselves to the faith personally and privately each and every day and all through the day. The prayed up preacher, the prayed over believer, is safe from the fiery darts of the devil.

    Keep watch over yourselves.

    But we must also surely devote ourselves to the teaching of Jesus Christ. It is so easy to preach a “do this and do that” religion rather than the Gospel of God’s grace. Remember that this is what is before Timothy and what has precipitated this charge. There were those who were teaching that holiness came from doing certain religious things. Refrain from this and follow this rule. But the Gospel is that nothing can provide the righteousness we need but the life of Jesus. Nothing can take away our guilt before a holy God but the blood atonement of Jesus Christ at Calvary, where He died as a sacrificial lamb on the Cross. Nothing but faith in Him, this Savior of the World, this Christ Jesus, this divine God-Man, this carpenter from Nazareth who is God, can save us from our sins.

    This we preach to others. This we preach to ourselves. And if we persist in doing this¾that is if we continue in this doctrine of salvation by faith alone in Christ alone through grace alone to God’s glory alone¾we shall save ourselves and those who hear us.

    Conclusion

    The portrait of a minister approved by God is clearly shown to us. But is this not, I say again, a picture of  a passionate believer? Is this not what Christ is calling all of us to be?

    Disciplined in our training for the field of ministry?

    -Diligent in our laboring in the field of ministry?

    -Godly in our example before the flock?

    -Devoted to the Great Commission?

    But let me leave you with a portrait of a young man in our seminary who came to me. He said that he had made a trip after he graduated college right here in South Carolina. He said that he and a buddy flew to California and drove back, just to see the country. And they stopped in Salt Lake City. They took the tour of the Mormon Tabernacle. While there, as he listened to the young lady give the tour and speak of a faith that seemed so far from the grace of Jesus, it overwhelmed him and he had to leave. And he told me that he wept. He wept that so much was being given for a lie. And he wept for the people who were not hearing the beautiful grace of Jesus Christ offered to all who would simply receive this free gift. He told me, “I think that God wants me to plant a church. I hurt for these people. There are more Bible believing, grace centered Christians in Egypt than in Utah. That breaks my heart.” I could see the pain but also the passion in this young man as he spoke. Then he said, “Is it just boastful and wrong to think this way? You see I think that the Gospel guarantees success. I am not saying that I am going to be the greatest church planter, wherever the Lord sends me, but I am saying that the Gospel is more powerful and more compelling to hurting people than all of this?”

    No, son. It is not wrong to boast in Jesus’ power to transform human beings and to build His Church in the midst of false teaching and even apathy. It is not naïve to believe that the Gospel of God’s grace will save human beings. And it is not wrong to weep for the lost, and to be bold in Jesus to save them. It is not wrong. It is, in fact, the portrait in 1 Timothy 4/6-16: it is the portrait of a pastor with a heart for God’s word, a passion for God’s world, and a commitment to God’s grace¾all wrapped in a love for the Savior who lived the life you could never live and who died an atoning death for your sins. What a picture. That is what we want to draw with the pen of God’s Word and God’s Spirit at our seminary. That is the portrait of a minister approved by God. And let us be sure we understand this: this is also the portrait of a disciple of Jesus whatever your role is in the Body of Christ. This is a portrait of a true believer approved by Christ Jesus.

    But my beloved, is this a portrait of your life?


    Richard J. Krejcir, “What is Going on with Pastors in America?” (Schaeffer Institute, http://www.intothyword.org/apps/articles/default.asp?articleid=36562&columnid=3958), accessed on November 3, 2008. 

    November 20, 2008

    A Thanksgiving Thought

    mcheyne-engravingOne of my favorite preachers is the 19th century Scottish preacher-boy, Robert Murray M’Cheyne, who ministered at St. Peter’s, Dundee. M’Cheyne once wrote:

    “Unfathomable oceans of grace are in Christ for you. Dive and dive again, you will  never come to the bottom of these depths. How many millions of dazzling pearls and gems  are at this moment hid in the deep recesses of he ocean caves” (See Gracegems.org for the fragment from M’Cheyne’s sermon on Hebrews 12.2).

    To me, Thanksgiving is a time to dive for the “dazzling pearls” of blessing in the “deep recesses of the ocean caves” of circumstance.

    I have seen much of this here. I have seen students sacrificing careers and homes to follow Jesus to this place of preparation. I have shared in your tears of wanting to know God’s will for your lives and laughed with you over God’s good providences, and dreamed with you about how your life in God’s hand could be used to bring the grace you know to others. I have, in short, witnessed so many of you diving for “dazzling pearls” in the “ocean caves” of circumstance.

    Paul told us to “give thanks in all circumstances; for this is the will of God in Christ Jesus for you” (1 Thessalonians 5.18 ESV).

    This Thanksgiving is not only a national holiday, not only a day to feast on Turkey and dressing, not only a lazy day to watch the Detroit Lions play, or a day to endure that cousin you only (have to) see this time of year. It is a special time for believers in Jesus Christ  to do what we are called to do: to give thanks. It is a day to dive into the “unfathomable oceans of grace” and discover the meaning of God’s grace in the sometimes-murky, unfathomable underwater caverns of life. And to give thanks. Giving thanks in those places is a sign of the Spirit at work. And when I see it in your lives, I give thanks. And I see it often.

    God bless you. And Happy Thanksgiving.

    February 8, 2010

    A Theology of God’s Love: The Blessings of Justification in Romans 5.1-11

    constable4We come to the fifth chapter of Romans and in this magnificent chapter we will take away truths that will transform life and culture and I would say that the very idea of government and democracy and literature and all of Western Civilization could rest on this one chapter. For in it we find the unconditional love that has shaped our understanding of common commitment, of sacrifice for one’s family and country, of representative government and federal headship, and of a grace that has produced the very gentility and civility, which must mark a free people. All of this and more I could link to Romans chapter five.

    And these are based upon doctrines derived from the Word of God. But we have heard it said that doctrine divides (and it does divide between truth and error). Dorothy Sayers (1893-1957), one of my favorite of the 20th century essayist and authors, like her friends CS Lewis and JRR Tolkien, had quite a bit to say about doctrine. In fact, she wrote a book about the importance of the centrality of it and called it Creed or Chaos. It was a rallying cry for her own Church of England ministers to stand up and speak the truth to the world. She wrote these very robust words about doctrines:

    Let us, in Heaven’s name, drag out the Divine Drama from under the dreadful accumulation of slipshod thinking and trashy sentiment heaped upon it, and set it on an open stage to startle the world into some sort of vigorous reaction. If the pious are the first to be shocked, so much the worse for the pious — others will enter the Kingdom of Heaven before them. If all men are offended because of Christ, let them be offended; but where is the sense of their being offended at something that is not Christ and is nothing like Him? We do Him singularly little honor by watering down till it could not offend a fly. Surely it is not the business of the Church to adapt Christ to men, but to adapt men to Christ.

    And so we must never be ashamed of the doctrines of the Word of God. There are areas where men of good will disagree, but on the whole most Christians can agree on most of the doctrines of the Bible. And Romans chapter five is a veritable tree loaded with precious life-giving doctrinal fruit.

    But I have only a short while with you and so let us look at one aspect of this chapter and it may be one that we often overlook: love.

    One can hardly talk about love without thinking about Hollywood. I like the old Irene Dunne and Cary Grant movies like Penny Serenade (my favorite), My Favorite Wife, and The Awful Truth. But the Hollywood love of those movies finally went the way of the movie code of conduct. And in its place came something else. Love was no longer leading to assumed life long commitment in marriage, but love that was undefined, and often disconnected to marriage, and thus lacks meaning other than the most fleshly and base emotions. Thinking of CS Lewis’s Four Loves in which he compares and contrasts the Greek words for love (3 of them in the Bible, and 1 in Greek literature), Hollywood love went from Eros love (romantic love) connected to agape love (covenant love) to Eros without agape.

    And theology can be like that. Doctrine and can become disconnected from what we think of as God’s love or God’s blessings. But true divine love is grounded in God’s revelation of Himself and His plan of salvation.

    What we are going to learn today is a theology of love in Romans Chapter Five. The love of God comes from a commitment He made to us and fulfilled in Jesus Christ. He said that He would do what we could not and that he would give us a heart of flesh instead of hearts of stone. And so we let us look at Romans chapter 5. You will notice that there are three “therefores” in the text. One if at verse one, another at verse 12, and yet another at verse 18. These serve as divisions in the movement of the passage each referring to a previously put thought and working it out further. So the passage, and indeed, the first “therefore” builds on Romans 4.23-25:

    “But the words “it was counted to him” were not written for his sake alone, but for ours also. It will be counted to us who believe in him who raised from the dead Jesus our Lord, who was delivered up for our trespasses and raised for our justification” (Romans 4.23-25 ESV).

    So from this anchor verse we move into Romans 5. There I would draw your attention to what I believe is the active bonding agent that is holding these three major divisions of thought all together and it is as I have said, “love.”

    • Romans 5.5 and hope does not put us to shame, because God’s love has been poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us.
    • Romans 5.8 but God shows his love for us in that while we were still sinners, Christ died for us.

    What I want us to see this morning is that God’s love is active, moving, breathing forth blessing to those who have believed and thus been justified. You might also call this whole chapter “The blessings of Being Put Right with God.” But I will stick to “A Theology of God’s Love.”

    -  Read Romans 5.1-11

    - Prayer of Illumination

    Gracious God,
we do not live by bread alone, but by
every word that comes from your mouth.
Make us hungry for this heavenly food,
that it may nourish us today
in ways of eternal life;
through Jesus Christ, 
the bread of heaven. Amen.

    Introduction to the Message

    I believe that Dr. John Guest (who preached at my inauguration and is the Rector of Christ Church at Grove Farm in Sewickley, PA) was absolutely right when he wrote that the greatest thing that people still need to hear in our world is that God loves them.

    I believe this is so because religion teaches that God is austere and hard to please and unapproachable. Thus if have sinned, we are in the situation of a child who has a severe parent and it becomes easier to lie or to deny sin than to admit it. But God’s love will break through such religion and break through such wrong notions if this Romans 5 is set loose.

    I believe that this is so because there are those who have been so hurt by someone that they have transferred this to God and believe that He doesn’t love them.

    I believe that this is so because there are those who have been trapped by the devil and deny the very spirit in them and the stars in the heavens and deny that there is a God. They therefore cannot know of any such love as the God we have in Jesus Christ.

    And so let us see and experience (can we just study this without being moved?) Romans chapter 5.1-11 as a theology of God’s love which flows from the doctrine of justification by faith alone in Christ alone, that everyone needs to hear, to believe, and to receive.

    To be justified by God is then to joyfully affirm the blessings of this unfathomable mine of God’s agape love. And I believe that this could be called An Affirmation of God’s Love. Note five articles of this great affirmation of doctrinal love in Romans 5.1-11:

    1.         First in a theology of God’s love (in verses 1-11) I now affirm that God is on my side

    This is an all-encompassing article of the affirmation of God’s love but could anything be more clear? Here we come to see that being justified with God through Jesus Christ places us in a position where the wrath of God is removed. This one thought is repeated in each of the other articles. And let us move quickly to see them. And as we do we come to the second affirmation of God’s love:

    2.         Second, this theology of God’s love tells me that I have peace with God (1, 6-11)

    No writer in the New Testament deals with reconciliation (11) like St. Paul. It is the breaking down of the wall of separation between God and Man through Jesus Christ.

    • Romans 5.11 More than that, we also rejoice in God through our Lord Jesus Christ, through whom we have now received reconciliation.Romans 11.15 For if their rejection means the reconciliation of the world, what will their acceptance mean but life from the dead?
    • 2 Corinthians 5.18 All this is from God, who through Christ reconciled us to himself and gave us the ministry of reconciliation;
    • 2 Corinthians 5.19 that is, in Christ God was reconciling the world to himself, not counting their trespasses against them, and entrusting to us the message of reconciliation.

    But exactly what is going on in this? I once saw this depicted through a drawing of a canyon between a mountain called man and a mountain called God. The bridge dawn over the pit, was called Christ. Christ had reconciled the two. But in the Bible the theology is more precise that this. It is that man’s fall has offended God and it is not that a bridge exists between two equally distant parties. The truth is that one of those entities, Man, is essentially unconcerned about it. It is not until God builds a bridge to Man and crosses it Himself and comes and leads Man across the bridge to God. For left to ourselves we would just make up a religion on our own little island.

    It is not popular preaching but today all over the world the wrath of God is poured out over a human race that is against God. But in Christ God has come to those who have despised him. In fact, while we were still in our sins, God sent His Son to die for our sins.

    You know I once had a quarrel with my wife. It was all my fault and it always is. But I felt terrible. But when I came to her she had already forgiven me. I was accepted by her before I ever came to her.

    And God is not an angry sulking Deity hoping you will make up with Him and demanding justice. He is your Heavenly Father who created you, and who sent His Son to take your sins, to atone for your sins with His own blood. And He comes to you. When you finally say “Yes” to Him, you see that He had made up with you before you ever came. Strange theology I know. It is literally out of this world.

    That you can affirm today. You have peace with God.

    But there is more here:

    3.        Third, a theology of the love of God tells me that I have access to God (2)

    This love of God has come into my life and I can come to him through faith and through the condition of grace in which we now stand. Hearkening back to the explanation of justification in Chapter four Paul now says that this established a way for all of us to God (for he says “we” and surely he is meaning here that access is not through Jewish ritual or through Gentile superstitious works but only through faith in the finished work of Jesus Christ).

    In the Old Testament there were types and shadows given in order to show how we could approach God. But no man could see God and live. No man could approach God except Moses and the High Priests through the sacrificial system. Certainly common man could. But Jesus is our High Priest and thus we are told in Hebrews to come:

    “Therefore, brothers, since we have confidence to enter the holy places by the blood of Jesus, by the new and living way that he opened for us through the curtain, that is, through his flesh, and since we have a great priest over the house of God, let us draw near with a true heart in full assurance of faith, with our hearts sprinkled clean from an evil conscience and our bodies washed with pure water” (Hebrews 10.19-22).

    I will never forget a friend of mine who is now 80 years old who is an heir to a food giant in our country. He used his inheritance in wicked and unwise ways. And he was known in Chattanooga as a partying man. But just the other day his wife reminded me that he came to me in tears, which she said that she had never seen over anything to do with God, and told of how he never thought he could come to God because he could never do enough to make up for the sin he had committed. But I didn’t have to say a thing because he told me that he had now heard of God’s covenant of grace and that he believed and that his sins were forgiven. He wanted to go and tell the session and he said I not only want to take vows to join the church I want to say something. Well he came to the session and what he said was something like this,

    “You all know me. You know my sin. You know my horrible reputation in this town. I am ashamed. But I did not know about God’s plan of saving me through Jesus taking my sin and giving me his life. Well I have received that. I now am a child of God. He accepts me. I guess I have come to ask, ‘Will you accept me too?” There wasn’t a dry eye in the session room. Well after he was received as a member, he went before the congregation and said to them, “You don’t know me, but I have lived my whole life in rebellion against God. I am a sinner. But I now know the way to God. He loved me. Jesus took my sins. I just wanted you to know that if he could save a filthy sinner like me he can do it for anyone. Thank you.”

    And he sat down. Some did not know that this man was listed as one of the wealthiest man in the state. But his wealth did not buy him access to God. Only grace could bring Him to God and free him from his guilt.

    And that is a story for all of us and any of us who feel far from God. It is not what we do. It is quite simply what God has done for us that gives us access to Him.

    But here is a fourth affirmation:

    Still in verse two, the Apostle Paul says that we not only have access to God through faith but

    4.         A Theology of the love of God tells me that I have a hope because of God (3-4)

    “We rejoice in hope of the glory of God.” What does that mean? How do we rejoice in the glory of God?” Because as we see from the sentences that follow, the glory of God comes down, and God’s power goes to work in your life working all things together for good. You can hope because God will now take everything and, as Dr. Kennedy put it in a book, Turn it to Gold!

    In God’s glory suffering cannot stop God’s plans. Look at Jesus. He endured and so will we. The cross became the grave and the grave gave way to resurrection! Thus all of our sufferings from now on must be subjected to the glory of God that is at work in our lives as believers. The new motif for living in our lives is resurrection. That is why I believe that we ought to be the most optimistic of people! Nothing can stop the Gospel and nothing can ultimately stop the Gospel in your life!

    Now there is a hope that says, “I hope the Detroit Lions win on Thanksgiving Day and I don’t fall asleep” but the truth is they will likely lose. They tend to do so each year. Not much hope there. But when I talked this week to three families who lost, in two cases their mothers and in another their father, I talked to them as people of hope. They hurt but they hoped. For in Christ thought we die yet shall we live. Even the grave cannot stop our hope. And it is a certain hope, not a groundless hope. Our hope is grounded in the resurrection of Jesus Christ.

    Finally, we mus affirm this:

    5.         A Theology of the love of God tells me that I have God’s love in my heart (5)

    What a beautiful picture here. The theology of justification leads to God’s love being poured into our hearts through the Holy Spirit who has been given to us. But consider His love in you!

    I was at the bank this week and doing some business. There was a new lady there I had not seen before. We were introduced and she helped me and suddenly she stopped me and said, “I sense the love of God here.” And I said that it was not me but Jesus who lived in me. And I told her that I bet she said that because she too was a follower of Jesus. And she said she was. What had happened was this: The Holy Spirit inside of her had recognized His own life in me. And in turn the Lord who lives in me attested to His life in her. We were suddenly aware that we were brother and sister in the Lord. Then she made a mistake in my account and had to call me to fix it! But she is still my sister in Christ.

    Wherever you go on earth, you may not be able to speak the language of the person you meet, but if they have the love of God in them through Jesus Christ, you will know.

    God’s love is in the world today. It is in the world through His Body, the Church. We are the incarnation of His love as through faith in Jesus, His love has been poured into us.

    How filled are you with His love? Perhaps the answer is in admitting how empty you are of self. That is why we are to die to self so that God’s love can begin to live inside of us.

    6.         Sixth, A Theology of the love of God tells me that I have the gift of the Holy Spirit (5)

    As we have just seen, we have something more: We have the Holy Spirit. Paul is saying that God is alive inside of us when we receive Jesus. Therefore, Paul will say later, we must walk in the Spirit. John says that we are sealed by the Spirit. Jesus says that the Spirit is our comforter. In short, the life of a believer is life in the Spirit.

    And the means of grace, whereby we encourage His life in us is through devotion to Jesus. The more you focus on Jesus the more the Holy Spirit is awakened in you.

    God is on my side. This will be stated very clearly by Paul in chapter 8 when he says “If God is for us who can be against us” but I am already seeing here that if you are justified by faith alone in Jesus’ finished work alone, something happens. God’s agape love, which is the word used here, is the love that knows no limits, a love that is has no conditions, and a love that will last forever.

    Billy Graham said in his book on the Holy Spirit that the absence of an assurance of salvation was one of the greatest problems he had seen in the lives of believers.

    Calvin connected the work of the Holy Spirit in our lives with our adoption and with our assurance of salvation:

    “The Spirit of God gives us such testimony that when he is our guide and teacher our spirit is made sure of the adoption of God; for our mind, of itself, without the preceding testimony of the Spirit, could not convey to us this assurance.”  Comm. Rom. 8:16

    May I share something with you about this one article of our affirmation from Romans 5? You can live your life as a believer and miss this truth. Now He is still with you. But you can, as we now, quench the Spirit, and I am afraid one may ignore the power of His life in you. Whenever I accepted this call to come and lead this seminary, my whole weekly cycle of life and ministry was disrupted. My life centered around not only preaching but living in hospitals and nursing homes, with families in joyful times and sorrowful times. And I know that this is the man God has made me. I had to learn how to transition into a new pastoral role. But in that disruption, I began to spend more time with God. I began to understand the work of the Holy Spirit more in my life. I sought to listen more to Him than just to tell others about Him. I began to recognize Him.

    Maybe you have had that in your life. Maybe it has come through illness, or the loss of a loved one, or a move. But you find yourself in a place where the busyness has ceased for a moment and you learn that Someone was always there.

    The Holy Spirit is a gift that God has sent into your life.

    Galatians 5.25 tell su that “If we live by the Spirit, let us also walk by the Spirit.”

    Conclusion

    I hope this hasn’t been a fire hose of truth. But I do hope we leave seeing that doctrine matters. And that doctrine brings blessing. And that justification by faith alone in Christ alone bring enormous blessings:

    1.     Knowing that God is for you

    2.     Peace with God

    3.     Access to God

    4.     Hope in God

    5.     God’s love in your heart

    6.     The gift of the Holy Spirit.

    This past week I had three different people die from my former congregation. While I was delivering a message in Providence Rhode Island on textual criticism and expository preaching, I was on the phone off and on with several family members. And one of them had lost their mother, Miss Helen, as I called her. I last saw Miss Helen on New Year’s Day when I had heard that she had been sent to a rehabilitation center in Chattanooga. I sat with her and we talked. She hated to see me go but said she could see God’s work in this. 40 years earlier, the congregation had called their pastor and he had declined. But  Miss Helen was a woman in whom the doctrines of God came alive in a real way. She prayed and believed that this man was to come and be their pastor. So the minister, who was at another famous church, had prayed that he would only go if the Lord showed Him clearly in a letter that he should leave. And Miss Helen, who didn’t know that, wrote him that letter. And so he came. But then again she (and he) were people who kept in step with the Spirit. She was always smiling. And so she smiled as I walked out the door. “You are in God’s will Mike but I will never forget you. I loved your preaching Mike. You were such a blessing to me. Thank you. I love you.” And I walked out. As I talked to one of her sons this week I told him about that. He said that the children gathered around her. There were no tears from her. She said she was ready to see her Lord. And she seemed to know that He was there to take her hand. And she was smiling when He came. The blessings of God’s love follow us all the way home. And Justification has its benefits. In the Name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.

    Bibliography

    <!–[if supportFields]> ADDIN EN.REFLIST <![endif]–>Billy Graham, The Holy Spirit (Nashville: Word Pub., 1988), p. xvii, 301 p.

    John Guest, In Search of Certainty (Ventura, CA, U.S.A.: Regal Books, 1983), p. 166 p.

    Alvin L. Hoksbergen. “Shedding Light on the Prayer for Illumination.” In Reformed Worship: Resources for Planning and Leading Worship. Grand Rapids: Calvin Institute of Christian Worship, June, 1999.

    Dennis James Kennedy, Turn It to Gold: (Ann Arbor, MI: Vine Books, 1991).

    C. S. Lewis, The Four Loves. 1st ed: An Hbj Modern Classic (New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1991), p. 141 p.

    Dorothy L. Sayers, Creed or Chaos?:Why Christians Must Choose Either Dogma or Disaster (Manchester, NH: Sophia Institute Press, 1995).


    Notes

    <!–[if supportFields]> ADDIN EN.CITE <EndNote><Cite><Author>Sayers</Author><Year>1995</Year><RecNum>1695</RecNum><record><rec-number>1695</rec-number><foreign-keys><key app="EN" db-id="pa2ptw9wassw0deavd7vt2rf9p5pvs05f99f">1695</key></foreign-keys><ref-type name="Book">6</ref-type><contributors><authors><author>Dorothy L. Sayers</author></authors></contributors><titles><title>Creed or Chaos?:Why Christians Must Choose Either Dogma or Disaster </title></titles><dates><year>1995</year></dates><pub-location>Manchester, NH</pub-location><publisher>Sophia Institute Press</publisher><urls></urls></record></Cite></EndNote><![endif]–>Dorothy L. Sayers, Creed or Chaos?:Why Christians Must Choose Either Dogma or Disaster (Manchester, NH: Sophia Institute Press, 1995).<!–[if supportFields]><![endif]–>

    <!–[if supportFields]> ADDIN EN.CITE <EndNote><Cite><Author>Lewis</Author><Year>1991</Year><RecNum>1694</RecNum><record><rec-number>1694</rec-number><foreign-keys><key app="EN" db-id="pa2ptw9wassw0deavd7vt2rf9p5pvs05f99f">1694</key></foreign-keys><ref-type name="Book">6</ref-type><contributors><authors><author>Lewis, C. S.</author></authors></contributors><titles><title>The four loves</title><secondary-title>An HBJ modern classic</secondary-title></titles><pages>141 p.</pages><edition>1st</edition><keywords><keyword>Love Religious aspects Christianity.</keyword></keywords><dates><year>1991</year></dates><pub-location>New York</pub-location><publisher>Harcourt Brace Jovanovich</publisher><isbn>0151329168</isbn><call-num>Jefferson or Adams Bldg General or Area Studies Reading Rms BV4639; .L45 1991</call-num><urls><related-urls><url>http://www.loc.gov/catdir/description/har041/91004033.html</url></related-urls></urls></record></Cite></EndNote><![endif]–>C. S. Lewis, The Four Loves, 1st ed., An Hbj Modern Classic (New York: Harcourt Brace Jovanovich, 1991).<!–[if supportFields]><![endif]–>

    Storge (στοργη), philia (φιλια), Eros (έρως), and agapē (αγαπη).

    A prayer for illumination taken from the Source Book of Worship Resources, Volume 2, published in 1996 by Communication Resources, Canton, Ohio, as quoted in <!–[if supportFields]> ADDIN EN.CITE <EndNote><Cite><Author>Hoksbergen</Author><Year>June, 1999</Year><RecNum>1699</RecNum><record><rec-number>1699</rec-number><foreign-keys><key app="EN" db-id="pa2ptw9wassw0deavd7vt2rf9p5pvs05f99f">1699</key></foreign-keys><ref-type name="Electronic Article">43</ref-type><contributors><authors><author>Alvin L. Hoksbergen</author></authors></contributors><titles><title>Shedding Light on the Prayer for Illumination</title><secondary-title>Reformed Worship: Resources for Planning and Leading Worship</secondary-title></titles><periodical><full-title>Reformed Worship: Resources for Planning and Leading Worship</full-title></periodical><number>52</number><dates><year>June, 1999</year><pub-dates><date>November 22, 2008</date></pub-dates></dates><pub-location>Grand Rapids</pub-location><publisher>Calvin Institute of Christian Worship</publisher><urls><related-urls><url>Shedding Light on the Prayer for Illumination</url></related-urls></urls></record></Cite></EndNote><![endif]–>Alvin L. Hoksbergen, “Shedding Light on the Prayer for Illumination,” in Reformed Worship: Resources for Planning and Leading Worship (Grand Rapids: Calvin Institute of Christian Worship, June, 1999).<!–[if supportFields]><![endif]–>

    <!–[if supportFields]> ADDIN EN.CITE <EndNote><Cite><Author>Guest</Author><Year>1983</Year><RecNum>1697</RecNum><record><rec-number>1697</rec-number><foreign-keys><key app="EN" db-id="pa2ptw9wassw0deavd7vt2rf9p5pvs05f99f">1697</key></foreign-keys><ref-type name="Book">6</ref-type><contributors><authors><author>Guest, John</author></authors></contributors><titles><title>In search of certainty</title></titles><pages>166 p.</pages><keywords><keyword>Apologetics 20th century</keyword></keywords><dates><year>1983</year></dates><pub-location>Ventura, CA, U.S.A.</pub-location><publisher>Regal Books</publisher><isbn>0830709193 (jacket)</isbn><call-num>*Main Stacks (circulating) BT1102; .G93</call-num><urls></urls></record></Cite></EndNote><![endif]–>John Guest, In Search of Certainty (Ventura, CA, U.S.A.: Regal Books, 1983).<!–[if supportFields]><![endif]–>

    <!–[if supportFields]> ADDIN EN.CITE <EndNote><Cite><Author>Kennedy</Author><Year>1991</Year><RecNum>1698</RecNum><record><rec-number>1698</rec-number><foreign-keys><key app="EN" db-id="pa2ptw9wassw0deavd7vt2rf9p5pvs05f99f">1698</key></foreign-keys><ref-type name="Book">6</ref-type><contributors><authors><author>Dennis James Kennedy</author></authors></contributors><titles><title>Turn it to Gold: </title></titles><dates><year>1991</year></dates><pub-location>Ann Arbor, MI</pub-location><publisher>Vine Books</publisher><isbn>978-0892836505</isbn><urls></urls></record></Cite></EndNote><![endif]–>Dennis James Kennedy, Turn It to Gold: (Ann Arbor, MI: Vine Books, 1991).<!–[if supportFields]><![endif]–>

    <!–[if supportFields]> ADDIN EN.CITE <EndNote><Cite><Author>Graham</Author><Year>1988</Year><RecNum>1700</RecNum><record><rec-number>1700</rec-number><foreign-keys><key app="EN" db-id="pa2ptw9wassw0deavd7vt2rf9p5pvs05f99f">1700</key></foreign-keys><ref-type name="Book">6</ref-type><contributors><authors><author>Graham, Billy</author></authors></contributors><titles><title>The Holy Spirit</title></titles><pages>xvii, 301 p.</pages><keywords><keyword>Holy Spirit.</keyword></keywords><dates><year>1988</year></dates><pub-location>Nashville</pub-location><publisher>Word Pub.</publisher><isbn>0849942136 (pbk.)</isbn><call-num>Jefferson or Adams Bldg General or Area Studies Reading Rms BT121.2; .G69 1988</call-num><urls><related-urls><url>http://www.loc.gov/catdir/enhancements/fy0608/00268379-d.html</url></related-urls></urls></record></Cite></EndNote><![endif]–>Billy Graham, The Holy Spirit (Nashville: Word Pub., 1988).<!–[if supportFields]><![endif]–>

    See his commentary on Romans quoted in a study on Calvin and the Holy Spirit (http://www.victorshepherd.on.ca/course/John%20Calvin/the_theology_of_john_calvin123.htm).

    November 27, 2008

    The Refrain of Thanksgiving

    Thanksgiving comes into our lives each year like a comfortable old friend. There is refrain to it all. But what are the words to that refrain in your life?

    In Psalm 136 the refrain is the refrain of God’s grace: “Give thanks…for his steadfast love endures forever.”

    I offer this sermon published by Preaching.com as a Thanksgiving resource for you with a prayer that the joyful refrain of your life is now and always, “Thank you Lord Jesus Christ for your grace!”

    From yours truly and all of us here at RTS Charlotte: Happy Thanksgiving.

    Remember that more pastoral resources and theological reflections, written, audio-visual, are located at:

    thecall_rts_edu

     


    December 15, 2008

    Follow Your Call Released Today and Dedicated to Christ

    followyourcallcoverBy grace, God has allowed me to express ministry for His glory and, hopefully, others’ good through a variety of ways. One of those has been through music. Today, I give thanks to God, that a second album of reflections in music is released. Follow Your Call, on the label Music for Missions (where a portion of the profits are given, in my case, to Reformed Theological Seminary [RTS]), is now available through iTunes, Napster , Rhapsody, emusic and the rest, as well as in hard copies at Amazon (ordering through the Amazon portal, MindandHeart.com provides an added bonus to student needs by providing a portion of the sale to RTS).

    Linear notes for Follow Your Call may be found here.

    I know that some have a launch party. I missed that one. My wife hosted about 70 folks from our seminary community at our home and the idea of asking her to host another party seemed cruel! So, I launch this album today with a prayer. In this case, the prayer is taken from The Valley of Vision. The prayer is entitled “God’s Cause.” And so I borrow these words and my them, I trust, my own heart’s prayer about the Follow Your Call ministry project:

    “Sovereign God,

    Thy cause, not my own, engages my heart, and I appeal to thee with great freedom to set up thy kingdom in every place where Satan reigns;

    Glorify thyself and I shall rejoice, for to bring honour to thy name is my sole desire.

    O that all men might love and praise thee, that thou mightest have all glory…

    Let sinners be brought to thee for thy dear name! 

    Lord, use me as thou wilt, do with me what thou wilt;

    But, O, promote thy cause, let thy Kingdom come, let thy blessed interest be advanced in this world!

    O do thou bring in great numbers to Jesus! Let me see that glorious day, and give me to grasp for multitudes of souls; let me be wiling to die to that end; and while I live let me labour for thee to the utmost of my strength, spending time profitably in this work, both in health and in weakness.

    It is thy cause and kingdom I long for, not my own.

    O, answer thou my request!”

    And so I dedicate Follow Your Call to the interests of the Lord Jesus Christ on this day, December 15, 2008.

    Reviews:

    Wildy’s World.com

    Neufutur.com

    Amazon.com

    C.W.’s Place

    December 19, 2008

    Reformation Heritage Tour July 1-11, 2009

     

     

    reftouradMy wife and I, on behalf of Reformed Theological Seminary, are hosting a Reformation Heritage Tour. This wonderful travel and learning opportunity is scheduled for July 1-11, 2009. This once in a lifetime trip will begin in “Luther Land” in the shining renewed capital of Berlin, Germany. We will visit Luther’s famous seminary where I am hoping to lecture on “Justification by Faith Alone.” We will see the church door at Wittenburg and the Wartburg Castle where he wrote the anthem of the Reformation: A Mighty Fortress Is Our God. 

    After pausing to ponder the beauty of Heidelberg and worshipping there on the Lord’s Day, we will travel to Strasbourg where Martin Bucer taught and pastored. This relatively little known reformer, who was John Calvin’s teacher and pastor, is one of my favorites. We will tour the great cathedral before traveling on to Geneva. There we will join with believers from all over the world to participate in the Calvin 500 birthday celebrations of this great Reformer. 

    We will enjoy the Reformation monument, worship at St. Pierre’s (Calvin’s church), and hear a lecture on John Knox at the church where he pastored to an English exiled congregation after he fled for his life from his native Scotland. Then we will depart from beautiful Geneva for an overnight train ride through the Alps and arrive in Rome. 

    Why Rome on a Reformation Heritage tour? Well, Rome is the perfect place to get a context for the Reformation. We will enjoy the Vatican’s repository of Western Civilization’s greatest art and treasures.  You will be able to visit some of the great sites of ancient and modern Rome. 

    All along the way we will enjoy devotionals, singing, and fellowship and there will be plenty of free time for shopping and sight-seeing on your own. Mr. Luther Bigby will serve as the official tour administrator, on-site at all times for your convenience. Combine all of this with top-of-the-line accommodations and plenty of elbow-room on the touring coach, and we promise you the trip of a lifetime

    I hope you will consider this tour of Germany, Switzerland and Rome as an investment in life long learning. Perhaps someone will even sponsor a student to go along!  

    A WORD OF APPRECIATION:

    RTS hosted a tour this fall to Greece. Here are some sentences from a “thank you” note that one of the guests wrote us: 


    December 2008

    Dear Friends - I have realized I have told just about everyone I know what a wonderful trip our October adventure was – and that I would never read the Bible the same way after having been in the places where Paul traveled/lived/ministered…   I have not told YOU how much I enjoyed sharing the days with each of you!  Wasn’t it just a great trip! So, THANK YOU! Luther – for all your planning and pre-arrangements.  Lewis and Melissa – for your sharing of your many gifts with us, thus the smoothing over of any bumps in our international travels, anticipating and meeting our needs before we even knew we would have them! 

    John and Dennis for presenting fascinating studies about Paul and his letters and the necessary background info – and for being so patient in answering the myriad of questions from your students!    To Charlie and Connie for being the go-to folks, who made it happen!  And, to the rest of you brothers and sisters in Christ – thanks for sharing the adventure!  Because of our spending this time together, we have been embedded in each other’s spiritual journey!

    As we enter the Advent season and as I prepare to welcome the Christ child, I find myself marveling once again at the Christmas story – HIS story.  I marvel at the way the Lord prepared hearts to receive the Good News and I am thankful, in a more experiential way now, for Paul – in a way I never really appreciated him before!  Something about standing on the Via Egnatia or before the bema in Corinth or on the Areopagus in Athens or looking at the remains of all the pagan temples where he was declaring Christ!  I know you know what I mean! 

    To those of you whom we will never see again – Au Ciel ( until heaven!)  To you others – I look forward to hugging your neck and tripping over each other’s words with “Do you remember…” and “Wasn’t that just …”   

    And have a wonderful holiday!  May the Spirit of the Christ child be with you as you celebrate His birth this year!       

    In Christ’s love, 
    Marty and Larry Grimes

    December 25, 2008

    Some thoughts on a New Years Sermon Planner

    saint-paul-preaching-in-athens-3511-mid1. Preach, ordinarily, sequentially through books, or least chapters of larger sections. This should form your extended series with others series brought in to add variety and different sorts of Biblical vitamins to the spiritual diet of the saints.

    2. Recognizing Church Year turning points, through the year, will give your people a more varied diet of Scripture on their spiritual plate, as you pause from your sequential-through-the-book preaching to recognize, say, Pentecost.

    3. Do also collate in a New Years sermon (a single sermon on trusting God, heaven, honoring the past and building for the future, etc). Consider the Masters as you do.

    4. Do include a Lenten (you may call it something else if that is preferable) sermon series (e.g., John Chapter 17). This series, actually another expositional series for the spiritual nourishment of the saints, would last until Palm Sunday (or quite possibly even Maundy Thursday).

    5. Do plan for special national days where the Gospel can apply to the very things on your congregation’s mind. For example, I advocate preaching a Mother’s Day message. It can be expository. It can be focused on the redeeming work of Jesus, but recognize what is on the mind of the flock and yet direct them to Jesus. Skip a few Mothers’ Day references, at least, in your sermon, and you will be viewed as insensitive to the family. Don’t like it? Well, your people are “marking time” each year, and most of that, thankfully, is through the Church Year, but there are also some “common grace days” (perhaps one way to think about it) that are shaping their lives. Remember them; inform them with the Word of God, and you both will be the healthier for your thoughtful efforts.

    6. Do begin the fall with a doctrinal series that will move your flock, over a period of time, through the essentials of the Christian Faith. For me, I begin with the Westminster Confession of Faith. For instance, on Scripture, which is the first heading in our Confession, I have preached a six-week series on Psalm 119. That Psalm, as you know, is all about the Word of God. Certainly not an exhaustive study, but nevertheless, our people could be grounded in the truth that all other revelation about God and Man begins with the Bible itself. Because it would take 30 years to move through all of this (in my own plans, I sought to do the Lenten study and the fall study in this way and thus have two major doctrinal sections each year; having said that, obviously, if you are preaching in an expositional approach, and I trust you are, and sequentially you will deal with all of the doctrines of your confession over a much shorter period, but these series which I suggest are concentrated and similar to the old Book of Common Prayer homilies or the Dutch tradition of preaching through the Heidelberg Catechism each Lord’s Day).

    7. Do include an Advent series on some aspect of the Incarnation. Take Christmas back!

    8. Do use your bulletins to communicate to your people about the worship service, the confessions, and your own prayers over the message and the service. We should, if at all possible, include a veritable Guide to Worship Today in our bulletins.

    9. Do take good study leave apart from your family vacation. You need time alone with God in prayer to move through the year, and to plan even further out than that.

    10. Do communicate your sermon planning to your musical staff, your elders or deacons, the Director of Christian Education, and anyone else that is impacted by your planning. Coordinating teaching of the Word is a great blessing in a local church. And remember: The teaching of the Word of God to your people is not the responsibility of others. It is your responsibility as the God-ordained pastor of that flock. And to get that flock home to the Master you have only the ordinary means of grace at your disposal, Word, Sacrament and Prayer. But my beloved pastoral brother, that is all you need.

     

    Enjoy your New Year sermon planning. And may that free you up to then enjoy your week-to-week sermon preparation.

    December 25, 2008

    Follow Your Call Dedication

    Michael%20Anthony%20MiltonBy grace, God has allowed me to express ministry for His glory and, hopefully, others’ good through a variety of ways. One of those has been through music. As this year ends, I give thanks to God, that a second album of reflections in music is released. Follow Your Call, on the label Music for Missions (where a portion of the profits are given, in my case, to Reformed Theological Seminary [RTS]), is now available through iTunesNapster ,Rhapsody,  Aime Street Music emusic and the rest, as well as in hard copies at Amazon (ordering through the Amazon portal, www.MindandHeart.com provides an added bonus to student needs by providing a portion of the sale to RTS).Quantcast

    Linear notes for Follow Your Call may be found here.

    I know that some have a launch party. I missed that one. My wife hosted about 70 folks from our seminary community at our home before Christmas and the idea of asking her to host another party seemed cruel! So, I launch this album this month with a prayer. In this case, the prayer is taken from The Valley of Vision. The prayer is entitled “God’s Cause.” And so I borrow these words and my them, I trust, my own heart’s prayer about the Follow Your Call ministry project:

    “Sovereign God,

    Thy cause, not my own, engages my heart, and I appeal to thee with great freedom to set up thy kingdom in every place where Satan reigns;

    Glorify thyself and I shall rejoice, for to bring honour to thy name is my sole desire.

    O that all men might love and praise thee, that thou mightest have all glory…

    Let sinners be brought to thee for thy dear name! 

    Lord, use me as thou wilt, do with me what thou wilt;

    But, O, promote thy cause, let thy Kingdom come, let thy blessed interest be advanced in this world!

    O do thou bring in great numbers to Jesus! Let me see that glorious day, and give me to grasp for multitudes of souls; let me be wiling to die to that end; and while I live let me labour for thee to the utmost of my strength, spending time profitably in this work, both in health and in weakness.

    It is thy cause and kingdom I long for, not my own.

    O, answer thou my request!”

    And so I dedicated Follow Your Call to the interests of the Lord Jesus Christ and the converting powers of His Spirit upon the hearts of men.

    Reviews:

    Wildy’s World.com

    Neufutur.com

    Amazon.com

    C.W.’s Place

    I share the bad with the good! For a really tough review, not only on my music but Christian music, in general, read the scathing review at Acoustic Review.

    January 7, 2009

    Letters to Our Students: The Ground of Your Ministry

    This is a series of occassional “Letters to Our Students” to further equip them for ministry through theological refleciton on the pastoral ministry. You can subscribe to these and other ministry resources from Mike Milton and RTS by going to The Call with Mike Milton web site and signing up. We would love to have you with us.

    shepherdOur Dear Students,

    I want to write to you about ways of approaching your ministry. Here’s a question for you: Is it a “practical theology” that is primarily aimed at “how to” or is it a “pastoral theology” grounded in the Biblical-theological truths of the Reformation? I want to caution you to think about this carefully. Your perspective will determine the character and lasting impact (or temporary impression) of your whole ministerial career. I would say that the answer to this question will also determine whether you are a candidate for burn out in the ministry, whether you have the strength to run the race of faith in the ministry, and how you deal with both success and disappointment in the pastoral ministry. In short, the answer to the question will provide the over-arching and all encompassing way you conduct your ministry.

    Martin Bucer (1491-1551) is helpful in answering this question. This pastor-scholar, a “reformer in the wings” as Andres Purves refers to him, said that all pastoral ministries must be “rooted directly in biblical and Reformational faith and …oriented to the practical care of souls.” Bucer was a great churchman, pastor at Strasbourg, a teacher of Calvin, a framer of Reformed worship, a contributor to the Book of Common Prayer (1552) and an esteemed professor of theology at Cambridge. (His body was exhumed by Queen Mary four years after his death to be burned in public only later to be “restored to full honor” five years after that by Elizabeth I.) Bucer teaches us that the warrant, the calling and the work of the pastor, must be grounded in the Word of God and in the theological commitments of the Reformation and must be embraced personally by the pastor. In other words, the pastoral ministry is not just a Biblical idea, though it must be that, it is also a Spirit-shaped reality in the soul of the one called to be a pastor.

    After I came to the end of my wrestling, or so I thought, to follow the call to the ordained ministry, I visited my dear Aunt Eva who had reared me. While in Kansas the chaplain of her nursing home came up to me. Dr. Eckley was a man of about 90-years-old himself. But he ministered to the residents there with the energy and seriousness and pastoral care that had marked his long career as a Nazarene pastor, district superintendant, and missionary. “Mike,” he began with a kindly smile, “I heard you are going to seminary.” I told him that I was. He drew closer to me, eyeball to eyeball. “Son, I have one question for you: Are you really called by God to shepherd His flock?” I paused. I drew back a little and gathered myself together before I answered. I was careful in my words. “Well, Dr. Eckley, I think so.” His eyes became like flames at my answer. “Well, Son, then you are not ready to follow the Lord.” I was dumbstruck. “Boy, if you only think that you are called, then you will fall. You’d better know that God has laid His hand upon you. You’d better know His holy call in your soul. You need to know what God says about pastors in His Word and the great burden of souls that a minister will bear all of the days of his life. I tell you this, Son, because when the winds of hardship blow your way you only have one thing. Do you know what that is?”

    I hesitated to break up this private sermon he was giving me but I felt I better answer. “The call?” “Yes! You only have your call from God! When they give you a Christmas raise and then run you out on a rumor, when the devil stirs up opposition against you for the sake of Jesus, and when you are hurt like our Lord was hurt, you will only have one thing to help you pick up your things and move on to the next field of service. Do you know what that is?” I decided not to answer. “You know what it is? It is your calling from God.” We both stood there looking at each other without talking. This eternity lasted for about a minute. Then he laid down the hammer for the final time. “Son, are you called by God to be a pastor according to the Word of God?” I whispered that I thought I should go home and pray about that. Brothers, that is just what I did.

    I reviewed again what God’s Word said. I came face to face with the weight of the ministry as well as the unbelievable joy that must also be in it. I believed that God was calling even me to preach the unsearchable riches of Jesus Christ our Lord. That calling has never left me to this day. I went back and told Dr. Eckley that I could answer his question. “By God’s grace, I am called and am ready to take up the cross if He will help me.” “Good,” the old Wesleyan said to this Calvinist. “Good, Mike. Go and preach the Gospel. Go to seminary and learn what it is that will ground you in the ministry of the Gospel for the rest of your life.”

    I write to encourage you to see that in every class you take at this seminary you are tethering your life to the Biblical and theological rock that will guide you in every area of ministry for the rest of your life. Do not neglect your Greek. You will have to exegete and exposit the words of Paul and Luke and Peter for the blood-bought lambs of Jesus. Do not learn your Hebrew verb forms just to pass a test, but to stand the test, the test of pastoral ministry. You have been called to stand between God and men and women and boys and girls with God’s Word. From the prophets give the Gospel bread of life to your people living in your city in your generation.

    Don’t skim over the readings of your church history. Identify your life with Bucer and Luther and Baxter and Machen. Prayerfully study the providential ways of God in the Patristic period as well as the Reformational period. How will that shape your leadership of God’s people today? As you listen to Dr. Kelly teach on perichoresis and Holy Trinity and God’s immanence and His transcendence, do not think that this is far from how you will minister God’s love in the midst of the community of God’s people. In short, my dearest ones in Christ, you must embrace every opportunity here to prepare your heart and mind to minster the glorious Gospel of God’s Son to a dying world and to shepherd the saints of Christ.

    The “how to” of ministry must begin with the God of Scripture. The pastoral ministry finds its warrant and its vocational vision from God’s Word. You will never truly be vocationally and spiritually satisfied with anything short of a Christ-centered ministry because it is God who calls you. Burnout and pride and apostasy will lurk in the shadows of your ministry like hungry wolves, or more Scripturally put, like a roaring lion seeking whom he may devour. But a pastoral theology grounded in the Word and the ordinary means of grace¾Word, Sacrament, and Prayer¾will surround you and protect you and lead you forward to the crown that God has prepared for those who serve Him to the end.

    I am thinking on these things this morning. I am asking God to give you a ministry of the Word that will endure and bring about transformation of hearts and minds, of cultures and entire generations so that a multitude will be “safe in the arms of Jesus” when He comes again (1 Thess. 2:29-20). And so I write these words to encourage you.
    Yours in Christ,

     

    Mike Milton

     

     

     


    Andrew Purves, Pastoral Theology in the Classical Tradition, 1st ed. (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2001), 76.

    January 13, 2009

    Quiet Strength in Winter: Tony Dungy Retires

    tony-d1After 31 years of gridiron battles, one of the greatest coaches of our generation is hanging up his cleats. On Monday, January 12, 2009, Tony Dungy, with his wife Lauren at his side, announced his retirement.

    We remember the triumphant Super Bowl victory and how he was carried through the field of battle with his great quarterback, Peyton Manning, shouldering him, signaling that the real leader was not the iconoclastic QB from powerhouse Tennessee but the small, thin African-American man from Jackson, Michigan and the QB from not so powerhouse Minnesota. We also remember the tragic headline news of the loss of his son to suicide. As much as we remember his grace in victories, I think I will always remember him for his grace in this loss.

    Here is a man who told his team that if they wanted to use foul language they needed to find another team. I know. I heard him say that at a Fellowship of Christian Athletes gathering. I was there with my son to see the Coach. He is a Christian man who doesn’t wear his faith on his sleeve, but follows his Savior in and out of the spotlight. He was and is a true role model.

    In a day of whining, cursing, bragging, and bad-boy-behavior that is glamorized and laughed at, Tony Dungy here stands out. And stands apart. But he stands out in the greatest ages of sportsmanship as one of the most noble. Tony Dungy would have shined next to Lombardi or Landry or Stram or Shula. I am sure he will be in a Hall of Fame one day. But more importantly for me is this: here is a man who shined with the grace of Christ in triumph and in tragedy. And that is the greatest lesson he could teach his players, the public, and my son.

    I saw his picture in USA Today (January 13, 2009) with his youngest son in his arms. He looked calm and content, with emotions held in by the levy of a life well-lived, a man who knows that losses are always possible. Such is the humility and the faith of a great man. In the picture, his son smiles as his biggest fan, adoring and happy in his father’s arms. What a great picture as we remember the coaching ministry of Tony Dungy.

    January 17, 2009

    Trusting in the Lord as a New Semester Begins

    p115418-london-daffodils_in_green_park_londonThe following was written to our student and seminary community as a new semester begins in Spring semester 2009.

    We are called to trust the Lord as do the lilies of the field and the birds of the air. These days test our responses to Jesus’ invitation to the life of freedom found in Matthew 6:25-34. Yet which is really riskier? Do we put our trust in the world of stocks and bonds and sure things like punting on seminary to go to business school where we think security is guaranteed? Or do we trust the One whose joy has overflowed into Creation and as Chesterton put it, “…says with delight to the rising sun in the morning: Do it again!” At least in these days we have seen the unmasking of the charade of trusting in this world. For now. Soon you and I will be tempted again, maybe even later today, to forego the promises of God for the sure bets of this age. Just remember that under the cold ground of this wintry campus lie daffodils and azaleas preparing for a spring blaze of blooming. Within the stark limbs of the redbud and the dogwood trees is life in the waiting. We know that because we know of God’s faithfulness. It is no risk to trust our souls, our careers, our years, our lives, our eternity to the God who makes daffodils and dogwoods. Or raises His Son from the dead. Welcome, with trust in God, to a new semester of preparing for a life of ministry.

    April 2, 2010

    Let Us Wake Before We Die: Saying Your Prayers on Easter Sunday

    little-boy-praying

    And so it is Easter. We read from the familiar passages, but may the Lord of life come upon us in a surprisingly new way this year!

    Listen as if for the first time for the inerrant,infallible Word of the living God! But as you listen, it is this preacher’s hope that you will pause, and you will pray. Then comes Easter.

    Matthew 28.1-10; John 11.1,17-45; John 20.1,11-18; 30-31

    Lloyd Ogilvie, the recently retired Chaplain of the United States Senate tells the story of a young father who had been working long hours and spending far too much time away from home. He came home late one night, just in time to peak in and see his little son on his knees before his bed. It was one of those tender moments you don’t interrupt. He listened to the child’s prayer:

    “Now I lay me down to sleep; I pray the Lord my soul to keep; If I should wake before I die…”

    The little boy, not recognizing his mistake, kept praying. As the child got up, the father felt the freedom to come in and tuck his son into bed. That night, as the father lay in bed, he couldn’t stop thinking about the way things were, and his son’s prayer kept repeating over and over again in his head:

    “If I should wake before I die…”

    How is it that you could wake before you die?

    There once was a man who woke before he died. His name was Lazarus. For you see, Lazarus lived and then died. Then he awoke, and of course, though it is not in this part of the Bible, he died. So Lazarus awoke before he died.

    There are some here today who desperately need to awake before you die. People who are believers in Jesus Christ, but whose lives are moving at such speeds, you are missing life itself. Or you may be like Martha and Mary, the mourning sisters of Lazarus, who are laden with fear, anxiety, confusion, bitterness, and you need to wake up and live before you die! There are others who do not believe. Easter is a reason to put on new Spring clothes, or to make an annual pilgrimage to a church. We are glad you did. Because if you are not a follower of the risen and reigning Jesus Christ, you too need to awaken before you die!

    How do we wake before we die? Well, to put a profound truth simply, we are awakened through Christ, for Christ, and in Christ.

    Let me explain the Scriptures this way.

    1.     We are awakened to new life through Christ’s Coming.

    There was only death and mourning and hopelessness before Jesus came to raise Lazarus from the dead.

    After saying these things, he said to them, “Our friend Lazarus has fallen asleep, but I go to awaken him.” The disciples said to him, “Lord, if he has fallen asleep, he will recover.” Now Jesus had spoken of his death, but they thought that he meant taking rest in sleep. Then Jesus told them plainly, “Lazarus has died, and for your sake I am glad that I was not there, so that you may believe. But let us go to him” (John 11.11-15 ESV).

    This scene is similar to several other events in the Bible. Once, as we learn in the Old Testament book, 2 Kings Chapter Four, there was a woman and her husband who wanted a child but had none. So the prophet Elisha prayed and they were given a boy. What a treasure he was to them. But one day their little boy went out into the field to help his father. And this miracle child had sunstroke and died. And Elisha the prophet was called for. He went into the dead child and we read:

    “He went in, shut the door on the two of them and prayed to the LORD. Then he got on the bed and lay upon the boy, mouth to mouth, eyes to eyes, hands to hands. As he stretched himself out upon him, the boy’s body grew warm.  Elisha turned away and walked back and forth in the room and then got on the bed and stretched out upon him once more. The boy sneezed seven times and opened his eyes.” (2 Kings 4.33-35 NIV).

    This amazing story of new life pointed to the hope of the ages, that One would come who would actually do this for all of us forever! And Jesus Christ is that One. He is the one that Job hoped for when Job said in the pit of suffering and even condemnation by so-called friends,

    “I know that my Redeemer lives and in the last day he shall stand upon the earth!”

    Jesus is that Redeemer of Job and of all who, like Job, call upon Him.

    In John Eleven, Jesus spoke to the fear of a grieving sister, in the presence of a mourning community, and in the face of death itself,

    “I am the resurrection and the Life. He who believes in me will live, even though he dies, and whoever believes in Me will never die. Do you believe this?”

    There can be no awakening, no new life, no eternal hope until Jesus comes. And here is what this means: We cannot awaken ourselves. We cannot transform ourselves. Only God Himself, who breathed life into Adam, who brought order from chaos, when He moved across the face of the deep, in Creation, can make a new person. Oprah cannot do it. Dr. Phil cannot do it. We need what Martin Luther called an “Alien” force to come in to our dead existence and awaken us to life. The Lord Jesus Christ who came to awaken Martha and Mary to His divinity, who declared Himself to be the resurrection and the life personified, did in fact go to the Cross for your sins and He did rise again from the dead! And whoever receives Him will be awakened unto new life forever!

    When Jesus said, “I AM the resurrection and the life…” He defined how we must come to Him to be saved from our sins and the punishment for them. We come to Jesus, the unique God-Man who is the Promised One of God who died for our sins and rose again from the dead. Peter put it like this in his preaching in the Book of Acts:

    “Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given to men by which we must be saved” (Acts 4.12 NIV).

    Now the temptation before most of us is not that we believe Buddha is an alternative way, Confucius is another way, but we think we are another way. And by that I mean that we feel that we must contribute something to our own transformation. If we want to lose weight, we get on a program and do it. If we want to straighten our finances, we go to a financial counselor, or we load all of our data into Quicken. We feel we must do something. But the Gospel of Jesus Christ is that He has done it for you. God required a perfect keeping of His law. And we have all broken it. None of us can keep it. But Jesus kept it for us. The Bible says that God will in no way clear the guilty. The Bible says that we sin because we are sinners. We are born with a predisposition towards breaking God’s law and we do. And the punishment for that sin was taken by Jesus Christ on the cross. So, we often say around here that Jesus lived the life we could never live and died the death that should have been ours.

    He IS the Resurrection and THE LIFE. There is no other way. Jesus Himself said:

    “I am the way, the truth and the life, no man comes to the Father but through Me.”

    And Paul wrote:

    “For by grace you have been saved through faith. And this is not your own doing; it is the gift of God, not a result of works, so that no one may boast” (Ephesians 2.8, 9 ESV).

    Grace is the key theological word of the Bible. Grace is God doing for us what we cannot do for ourselves. Grace is God’s riches at Christ’s expense. And grace is something more. Someone has said rightly:

    “The essence of the doctrine of grace is that God is for us.”

    If you have not received Him as the resurrected and living Lord, I would invite you to receive Him this very moment. Whoever calls upon Him will be saved. And God comes to you just as you are. You don’t clean up and then come to Christ; you come the way you are. Any further work will be done by the Lord Himself.

    Thank God. Jesus came. We are awakened through Christ.

    2.   We are also awakened to new life by Christ’s Word.

    Jesus spoke into the gloom of Martha’s sadness and Mary’s great grief and disappointment with the Word of resurrection. My beloved the Word of God is needed not just for those who have not heard, but is needed over and over again by those who have. The burdens and heartaches of this life can eat away like acid rain on the faith of the believer. Our faith is encouraged by the Word of Christ. It is for this reason that we are told not to forsake the assembling of ourselves. We need Christ’s Word to enter our world. This day, it is good to hear again that our Lord Jesus is new life personified. He is life. To have Him is to have everything. To miss Him is to miss everything. And yet so many of even those who believe miss Him. A.W. Tozer said that if we will know God, we must spend time with him. Robert Murray M’Cheyne said:

    “I ought to spend the best hours of the day in communion with God. It is my noblest and most fruitful employment, and is not to be thrust into any corner.”

    But beloved the great Word of this passage is Jesus’ Word to the man who had been dead for four days:

    “Lazarus, Come forth!”

    The great Word we long for in this world is the Word Jesus brings. And the Word of Jesus is in His Word. We do not separate our Lord Jesus from His Word, the Bible. From these pages this morning comes the truth that will set you free from death’s domain:

    “Whoever believes in me, though he die, yet shall he live.”

    And this leads us to our final consideration of this thought:

    3.  This passage teaches us that we can be awakened to new life in Christ’s own life.

    Jesus’ coming to us leads to His Word coming to us and that leads to a flowering of new life. In fact, John wrote His Gospel that:

    “…You may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in His name” (John 20.31).

    And here is what I mean. This message is, again, about being awakened to true life in Christ, that we too may not only live now to the fullest, but to live when we die. For Jesus said that if we believe IN HIM we will live even though we die. Now Lazarus was raised. In John chapter twelve, there is a dinner party at Mary and Martha’s house and Lazarus is there reclining with Jesus at the Table. What a party! But the truth is, of course, Lazarus died again. But because he was in Christ he woke up to eternal life.

    “En Christos”-in Christ-was one of the Apostle Paul’s favorite expressions. He used the words “in Christ” repeatedly in his epistles! And what comfort to know:

    Therefore, there is now no condemnation for those who are in Christ Jesus, Romans 8.1

    And what resurrection hope is ours when we know:

    For as in Adam all die, so in Christ all will be made alive.   1 Corinthians 15.22

    To be in Christ is to be redeemed by Him completely.

    I love the first question and answer to the Heidelberg Catechism. It asks the question:

    What is your only comfort in life and death?

    And it gives this Answer based on Scripture:

    That I am not my own, but belong body and soul, in life and in death to my faithful Savior, Jesus Christ. Christ has fully paid for all my sins with his precious blood, and has set me free from all the power of the devil. He also watches over me in such a way that not a hair can fall from my head without the will of my Father in heaven; in fact, all things must work together for my salvation. Because I belong to him, Christ, by his Holy Spirit assures me of eternal life and makes me wholeheartedly willing and ready from now on to live for him.

    What a magnificent affirmation of faith for a Resurrection Sunday! If you are in Christ you have been saved, and are completely identified with Him-in life, in death, and in resurrection. So if you are awaken today, you will be awakened by Jesus Himself when you die. For when you die your soul will go immediately to heaven to be with Christ. Your body, though it may return to the elements here, is not forgotten by Jesus. He will come again, in triumphant glory, and give you a new body just like His. A body that will live forever.

    You have been redeemed forever if you are in Christ. Have you? Have you received Jesus Christ as Lord? Is He your savior?

    Some of you don’t know but my first car was an old white Ford that had a bad exhaust pipe that kept coming undone. About time I would hit second gear, it would hit the pavement and make a horrible noise, with sparks flying everywhere. I would have to stop and re connect the pipes. I burned my hands several times doing it. So, I kept a baseball glove in the back floorboard of that old car and whenever it fell apart, I would just grab that glove and get out of the car as I was parked at a red light, and use it to protect my hand against the red-hot pipe, and put it back on. One time I had to go to a football banquet and a girl went with me. I will never forget the look on this poor girl’s face when I stopped at a red light. First, the thing made this awful noise. She got pretty embarrassed. Then, in a tuxedo, no less, I reached back got my glove, opened the door, popped out and went to my stomach, and reached under and re connected the exhaust pipe. I got back in and gave one of those looks like, “What…?” My old car and I got quite a reputation at school. But funny, no girls ever wanted to ride in that car.  But one day Aunt Eva had someone who wanted to buy that car “as is.” And do you know what? He bought that old white Ford and made something new out of it and drove it all over town for years afterwards.

    Beloved, to be in Christ, is to have been redeemed by Jesus “as is.” And He makes something new out of your life. And He will never let you go. Even though you die, because He is the resurrection and the life and because you have been redeemed by Him and are in Him, as one of His own, you will live forever.

    This is the Gospel of Jesus Christ.

    Conclusion

    So we have learned that spiritually dead unbelievers and spiritually broken believers can be awaken by Jesus through His coming, By His Word, and in His life.

    The question of the day, my beloved, is not “Is the resurrection true?” No. The question of the day is posed by Jesus:

    “Do you believe this?”

    Once I heard a prominent attorney say that he had investigate the whole matter and he believed that Jesus rose again from the dead. He believed it in his head, but not in his heart. The question Jesus is asking is a question that would lead to a complete surrender to the Lordship of Jesus Christ in your life. Have you yielded to Him in this way?

    Let me put it this way: How many Marthas and Marys will need to hear again that Jesus is the resurrection and the life and that lost causes, broken dreams, and crushed spirits can be redeemed in this risen Lord? And how many dead men, dead in sin and guilt, need to hear the voice of the Lord of Life to come forward and live?

    I once knew a man who was alive but dead-a man who seemed to be a follower of the Lord, but whose life had not been redeemed. He was entombed with his doubts, with his anguish, with his heartaches, and even with his own religion. I know that Lazarus well. For I am that man. And I was like some of you. I had heard the Gospel. But I had missed it. In so many areas of my life, I had not yet started to live. But in Jesus Christ, I was awakened before I died. And now I will live after I die.

    If you wake before you die-through repentance and faith in Jesus Christ, you will wake after you die-through the power of the resurrection of Jesus Christ.

    Let us go to Him now.


    I want to give credit for my title and this story, which I have adapted here, to The Rev. Dr. Lloyd John Ogilvie and his classic message,  If I Should Wake before I Die: A Message of Hope (Ventura, CA: Regal, 1974).

    T.H.L. Parker as quoted on Goodtheology.com (http://www.goodtheology.com/inventory.php?target=quote&quoteformat=all#Grace), accessed on April 15, 2006.

    Quotes, Goodtheology.com.

    February 2, 2009

    New Seminary Semester Starts and I am Glad

    rtsc-image-walking1I just read the latest issue of the Economist. What sad news. I have learned editorial opinions about how we all got into this financial mess that we are in. But I could discern no real answers. So I am shifting my heart and mind now to a place where there is a fortune to be made. Where is that? Well, a new semester begins on Tuesday for Reformed Theological Seminary in Charlotte. New students are moving in. Other students already in the program are now getting ready to come back. Professors are re looking at syllabus, praying about their presentations, and remembering why we do what we do. Staff are preparing for our pastoral and missionary students to return in numerous ways seen and unseen, all of which deserve our gratitude. A new professor, Dr. James Anderson, now joins our faculty and begins to teach apologetics. A new adjunct faculty member, Dr. Harry Reeder, now helps to lead a Doctoral of Ministry program in Church Revitalization, through his influential ministry, Embers to Flames in Birmingham. Interest in our chaplain and Reformed campus ministry institutes continues to grow. Our admissions numbers are higher than last year (at this point; there is always some last minute shifting, so we say that humbly as unto the Lord and not to boast). But we are thankful for the continued growth of our Master of Divinity core program but also the other programs. So despite the recession and the hard times, there is great refreshment in seeing this work of the Gospel go forward in these and many other ways. 

    But where is the fortune? Our greatest fortune of our nation is not found in another bail out package. It is not found in the latest tip of a bond fund or a blue light special stock that is just “bound to go up.” No. Our fortune, according to God’s Word is found in God Himself and in a hope for His Word getting into our communities. The Psalmist, thus, wrote:

    Oh, that salvation for Israel would come out of Zion!
    When the Lord restores the fortunes of his people,
    let Jacob rejoice, let Israel be glad (Psalm 14.7 ESV).

    And so in the midst of so much bad news, there is a great “fortune” to be made as God’s servants are being prepared in the Gospel ministry. And you who now sit under the mentor-ship of godly pastor-scholars will take this Gospel to the ends of the earth. And some of you will take that Gospel into the pulpits and campuses and church ministries of our own desperate nation. And the truths you learn here you will administer there. And healing will come. Maybe revival will come. And so, my beloved, we will be glad.

    I can’t wait for this semester to get started.

    February 4, 2009

    Only the Word: Letters to Our Students

    bibleOur Dear Students

    “Modern pastoral theology is characterized largely by the study of what Anton T. Boisen, founder of the Clinical Pastoral Education movement in the Unites States, called ‘living human documents’ – that is, the study of people, especially in their distress – rather than the study of biblical texts (85).”This statement by Andrew Purves in his essential guide to Biblical pastoral theology, as demonstrated by such men as Martin Bucer and Richard Baxter, is one of the most important insights you will ever read. My dearly beloved students in Christ, the work of the minster of the Gospel in the diagnosing and treating of the human soul (and dare we allow other professions to hijack what God has called us to do) must find its beginning and ending in the inerrant and infallible Word of God. This is where you must go for the private ministry of the Word, for your pastoral counseling. If you go elsewhere, then every area of your ministry will be infected by the rotting and untethered umbilical cord to the mind of Man. I mean to say that if your ministry focus is centered on the person rather than on Christ’s Word, your anthropology will be completely out of whack. You must begin with what the Bible says about man and then you move to do ministry.

    Read on in this Letter to Our Students by signing up for it at THECALL.RTS.edu

    To hear the song “Only the Word” I humbly direct you to iTunes.

    February 10, 2009

    Mrs. in Ministry: “The Pastor’s Wife”

    What a great blessing it was to enjoy the company of seminary women into our home last night. Our focus was, and shall be for two img_2441more session, “The Pastor’s Wife.” I share the notes, here, from the handout. As I post this, I pray for our future pastor wives, missionary wives and wives in ministry. May the Lord Jesus Christ speak His peace into their souls, grant them wisdom far beyond their years, and anoint them with the Holy Spirit for the work of building up the pastor for the goal of building up the Body of Christ. Truly she is a beautiful and precious jewel in the Ministry of the Gospel and she is a treasure to her husband and children, and to the Kingdom of God.

    RTS Charlotte Mrs. In Ministry

    Evenings with the Miltons:

    “Reflecting on the Life and Ministry the Pastor’s Wife”

    Evening One: Her Family

    Evening Two: Her Role in the Church

    Evening Three: Her Burdens and Blessings

     

    Evening One: The Pastor’s Wife and Her Family

    Monday, February 9, 2009

    Introduction

    •  
      • Presentation, discussion, dialogue, questions and reflections at any point in our time together
    1. Proverbs 31 for the Pastors Wife “The Guilt Free Guide to Being a Pastor’s Wife”
    2. Proverbs 31 has sometimes been used inappropriately in such a way as women leave and say, “There is no way!” And rather than becoming a blessing to the Body of Christ, the teaching becomes  a burden. Too bad. The saying by the King’s mother (don’t blame the husband for writing, but the mother-in-law!) is a picture of a godly woman that she desires, rightly, for her son. It also is a beautiful picture of the powerful role of women in our lives. Tonight, I want to apply this to pastors’ wives, to you.

      Here are some truths that I want to talk about with you from God’s Word.

    1. The pastor’s wife is the pastor’s greatest treasure in life and in his ministry (vv 10-12)
    2. The pastor’s wife oversees the pastoral home (v 27 as encompassing vv 13-22, 24)
    3. The pastor’s wife uses her feminine wisdom and insight to encourage the ministry of the pastor (v 23)
    4. The pastor’s wife is first and foremost a wife and mother, whose greatest praise is not from a congregation, but from her husband and children: Look first unto them! (v 28)
    5. The pastor’s wife is at her core a faithful disciple of Jesus Christ (vv 29-31)
    1. Common Misconceptions about the Pastoral Family
    1. The pastoral family is perfect
    2. The pastoral family is always available
    3. The pastoral family cannot have friends in the ministry
    4. The pastoral couple is basically a “two for one” deal for the church
    5. The pastoral family is like any other family in any other vocation
    1. Critical Areas of Concern that Pastoral Families Face
    1. Time together away from the church
    2. Freedom to be yourself
    3. Adjusting to the role relationships in the church (which we will talk about next time)
    4. Friendships for the wife
    5. “Making your vocation your sanctification” (1 Timothy 4.16)
    6. Counting the costs and being realistic about the calling itself
    1. Key Points of Help for Your Husband and the Pastoral Ministry
    1. Listening without judging
    2. Giving your wisdom and insight to him, you are his chief counselor
    1. Key Points of Help for You
    1. A life of prayer
    2. Finding your place like anyone else, but not forgetting “your place” which is unlike anyone else
    3. Finding your friends but not forgetting the flock
    4. Being there at “the front door” of the church with your husband without being the “other” pastor
    5. Protecting your children from the Church while teaching your children to love the Church
    6. Guarding the sanctity of your home and yet practicing hospitality in your home
    • My wife’s remark to the question by the pulpit committee is, to me, the classic answer to the question, “What is your view of the role of the pastor’s wife?”
      • “I take care of the pastor. If that doesn’t happen, he cannot take care of you.”

    Song: Pastor’s Wife (below)

    Season of Prayer

    Thank God for the Pastor’s Wife

    © 2008 Michael Anthony Milton

    You didn’t know

    The places you’d go

    On the day when you said “I do”

    And you’ve traveled far

    To be the person you are

    But leaving is so hard to do

    Yes leaving is so hard to do

     

    But with grace and with poise

    You’ve withstood the noise

    Of the wounded 

    who cry at your door

    Seeking your husband

    To help them find God

    It seems like there’s always one more

     

    (Chorus)

    If there’s crowns on that day 

    And I have my say

    I’ll plead that the Lord gives you mine

    For when people heard me

    What they couldn’t see

    Was the deepest part of my life

    “Thank God for the pastor’s wife”

     

    When I heard the call

    You caught it all

    The moving, the setting up new

    And when your husband 

    hears voices

    There’re few other choices

    But to pray that He’s hearing aright

    But you walked by faith and not sight

     

    (Bridge)

    So many times you’ve 

    suffered in silence

    When some use 

    your husband in vain

    And few know the costs 

    of following God

    In the desert, in the night, in the rain

    Covered dishes and circles and smiling through pain

    For others see a pastor, 

    a prophet, a priest

    But you see a husband, a dad

    But the Lord heals you secretly and gives you the grace

    And I’ve seen you laugh in the night at the bad

     

    So I wrote this song

    And I won’t be long

    Though you deserve so much more

    ‘Cause people can talk but you’ve walked the walk

    You faithfully stood by the door

    And nudged me to preach once more

    (Chorus)

    If there’s crowns on that day and I have my say

    I’ll plead that the Lord gives you mine

    When people heard me

    What they couldn’t see

    Was the deepest part of my life

    Thank God for the pastor’s wife

    No, honey, let me say this, I’ll Thank God that you were my wife

    (This song appears on the compact disc,  Follow Your Call [Music For Missions, 2008).

    February 13, 2009

    Released: What is the Doctrine of the Perseverance of the Saints?

     

    perseveranceThis week, P & R Publishing released a booklet they asked me to write, What is the Doctrine of the Perseverance of the Saints? This is part of their “Basics of the Reformed Faith” series. P and R Publishing introduced its series this way: “Basics of the Reformed Faith booklets introduce lay readers to Reformed distinctive. These resources are designed especially for use by Presbyterian and Reformed churches.” I was honored to be asked and enjoyed the writing of this little book. I sought to write it as if I were sitting with someone, maybe at coffee house or over a meal. I pray it reflects a pastoral warmth, as I present the doctrine, rather than a haughty condescending tone, which we can often fall into. No friends are made that way, and little truth is advanced when the other person is having to defend himself. 

    As a pastor, nothing was more wonderful than watching as believers began to “get it!” I meant to say that they began to grasp the Gospel of God’s grace and see its implications for all of life. There is a birthing process that goes with that. And as pastor, one must be patient during the gestation period of this growing faith. The best way to introduce the truth of God’s grace is simply and profoundly through the Scriptures, without labels. The Holy Spirit will apply His Word to their hearts. But these little books do, indeed, help in that work as these books are grounded in the Bible and are simply expositions and explanations of the major doctrines of the Bible, which are also, refreshingly, simply the doctrines of the Reformed faith.

    As this new book is launched, I pray for God’s blessings on those who will take and read; that many will also inwardly digest the Gospel truth that is there.

    Glory be to the Father, and to the Son and to the Holy Ghost. As it was in the beginning, is now and ever shall be. World without end. Amen. Amen.

    February 14, 2009

    The Next Christendom: A Hopeful Message from Philip Jenkins

    global-anglicansPhilip Jenkins’ writing is exciting, but his research and findings are even more so. As I read the The Next Christendom: The Coming of Global Christianity (in one sitting), I put the book down and prayed a prayer of thanksgiving and I rose again with a new hope for our generation. Let me explain. 

    Jenkins not only documents the robust condition of the Church in Africa and Asia and Latin America, which was hopeful enough, but shows something else: that the much prayed-for renewal of the Western Church may just be in the immigration of Third World peoples who bring their faithful (conservative) Christianity (Latin Catholics, African Anglicans and Asian Presbyterians) into the weak, Postmodern remnants of what we all have come to see as a dying West. I believe that Jenkin’s work is some of the most important writing in Christianity today. This book (and indeed the other two in this trilogy) is an essential read for pastors, theologians, seminary students, as well as lay leaders who are concerned about the future of world missions and home missions alike. Indeed, it is a book for all of us who feel as though we are captives in Babylon. Jenkin’s book makes me think that a post captivity is on its way. But our future hope is coming in ways we could have never imagined. And isn’t that just like the Kingdom of God? Isn’t that just like Jesus?

    February 16, 2009

    On Darwin’s Obituary and Some Wanting to Invite Him Back to Church


    darwin1

    Churches around the nation, as we learned in an AP story this past weekend, were going to mark off a Sunday to celebrate the life and work of Charles Darwin and his theory of evolution and how we can get Darwin and the Church to come together. I am marking the 200th anniversary of Darwin’s birth by carefully reading about his death. More specifically, I am reading his obituary. I think you can learn more about the mark of a man by the end of his life rather than by his beginning. My concern is not whether we should invite Darwin back to church but whether he would come? It seems to me that we may be fooling ourselves in this unless we are prepared for some wholesale changes in what we state in our creeds and what we read in our Bibles. But I say again, let us learn from what was said by those who lived when he lived.

    For instance, the passing of Charles Darwin was noted in the famous obituary pages of the London Times with these words:

    “One must seek back to Newton or even Copernicus to find a man whose influence on human thought and methods of looking at the universe has been as radical (19 April 1882).”

    No one can deny the truth of that. The editors of Great Victorian Lives: An Era in Obituaries (London: Times Books, 2007)  added, “…Darwin’s On the Origin of Species by Means of Natural Selection has shaken the scriptural foundations of nineteenth-century Christianity.” I cannot disagree with that either. Darwin’s inquiries and conclusions, some of which may be found in the works of Kant and even his own grandfather, Erasmus Darwin, challenged the creation teaching of the Church. This was simply the teaching of the Bible, namely, that Mankind was created by God in His own image (p. 245). 

    Perhaps no work of Darwin’s is more disturbing than The Descent of Man (1871). In this book the reader learns that man is, according to Darwin, descended from an ape, at least in some stage of his evolution. It was one thing to consider the evolution (subtle changes of appearances that occur within breeding, given mutations and selection and so forth, over several generations) of a species “according to their kind.” This certainly is not outside of Biblical truth. But to suppose that Man was not created by God as a Man but rather evolved from apes caused Mr. Darwin to have to defend himself. And so Darwin wrote, 

    “For my own part I would as soon be descended from that heroic little monkey who braved his dreaded enemy to save the life of his keeper, or from that old baboon who, descending from the mountains, carried away in triumph his young comrade from a crowd of astonished dogs—as from a savage who delights to torture his enemies, offers up bloody sacrifices, practices infanticide without remorse, treats his wives like slaves, knows no decency, and is haunted by the grossest superstition.” 

    Darwin sounds more like a philosopher than a scientist at this point. But let us take these words as they are. Darwin’s heroic little monkey does seem much more civilized than ancient Man. Christianity never said that Man was civilized. Indeed, St. Paul, in Romans chapter one, says just the opposite. We read in chapter three, “There are none who seek after God.” The truth of the matter is that a truly Biblical anthropology asserts that not only did God create Man, but also that Man fell into sin and that fall was so pervasive the whole order on the earth was affected. Into this ruin, Man rejected the very conscience God had given him in order to sin. That sin, that mindset, that predisposition to sinning, led to Mr. Darwin’s dark view of his ancestry. We cannot choose our relatives, as they say. But Mr. Darwin wanted to. And I can’t blame him. 

    A rose is still a rose by any other name. And a monkey is still a monkey, though Mr. Darwin doesn’t think so. We understand the situation as Jesus taught it and as St. Paul taught it and as the Old Testament prophets taught it. We know that there has been a Creation and a Fall. This is where Darwin and the Church part ways. His famous voyage to Galápagos led him to worship the creation rather than the Creator. His much heralded laboratory work missed the evidences of the fall. And we know that there has been a need for redemption from this fall. This is the longing inside of us, the existential ache that burdens everyman. Now Redemption has come and is at work in the world (through the perfect life and sacrificial death of Jesus on the cross and then His rising by the power of God) and so we are no longer bound to look at life or even our own species with embarrassment.  If we could get Darwin back to church this is what we must say to him. Nothing less. But we could say more.

    Through Jesus (and not through faith in a system which started out well enough but went amuck when Mr. Darwin and his followers began to project their theories of genes and adaptation and the like upon Man and worse, upon God) old superstitions can be done away with. We are left to marvel at those who embrace Jesus Christ. For they leave old ways, and follow a new path of peace and joy with a nobility which even the old baboon and the courageous monkey could not imitate. We see that in individuals which Mr. Darwin would have known in Down, Kent, and we see that in entire cultures, including his own. 

    Britain was a most embarrassing place to live prior to its transformation by the Gospel of Jesus Christ. In each of its kingdoms: Mercia, Northumberland, East Anglican, Essex, (Mr. Darwin’s own) Kent, Sussex and Wessex one could witness the very inhuman, ungodly things that Mr. Darwin so, rightfully, detested. St. Aiden established Lindisfarne and preached the Gospel to the English sometime in the 500s. He was followed by the more decisive work of the missionary Augustine, whose Gospel preaching converted the King of Kent and established Christian leadership at Canterbury and Rochester around 597. The detestable in Man did not evolve into something better, but was suddenly, quite amazingly and most wonderfully, created then and there. It was observable, measurable, and recorded (as Beda Venerabilis did thereafter), which is something that I think scientists prefer in a study. 

    All of this simply reveals the fact that Darwin (and his supporters) and believers in the supremacy of the Scriptures are talking about the same thing, but that thing is not science. As Mr. Darwin sticks to observing creation, we applaud him. As he applies that philosophically, for which he is remembered, we distance ourselves from him. At least we say,

    “No, you are wrong. The monkey is not nobler than the Man, despite Man’s sin. We believe not only that God created the world, but also that a terrible thing happened in the world, which explains the things you detest in Man. But even more gloriously, we believe that a Man, Christ Jesus, has come. He is at once God and Man, born of a Virgin, suffered under Pontius Pilot (observable history), was crucified, dead and buried, descended to the place of the dead, and this Man rose again from the dead. He was seen by over 500, many who remained alive as the witnesses began to propagate their observations all across the Roman Empire, even to the highest places in that culture. We believe that this God-Man offers new life, eternal life to all who will trust in Him and repent of trust in self or in old superstitions. We believe that whoever calls upon Him will be saved. We believe that this Christ who ascended into the heavens, seen by men, will return again, to be witnessed by all. We believe that there will be a resurrection from the dead and a gathering up of His eternal flock in the sky, in order to come with Him, as a wedding party, to see both the old order pass away and a new heavens and a new earth.”

    Now. What is nobler than this faith? It has produced the greatest humanitarian movements in the history of the world. It has produced the art of Albrecht Dürer and the music of Bach. It has produced the most glorious architecture and it has produced benevolent kings and happy subjects who are free to explore and discover, even as Mr. Darwin did.

    I finished reading the obituary of Charles Darwin thinking on these things. And as the Church is supposed to be bringing Darwin and the Church together this weekend I think that Mr. Darwin might be amused to think that we bothered. He probably would be content to stay in his study and work on the heredity of, say, the bees of southern England. Perhaps he would give an interview to say that he found bees much more interesting than people. And the church bells would ring in Down, the Gospel would be read, and those who respond to the reading with “Praise be to Thee, Lord Christ!” would be as far from Darwin’s laboratory then as they and as we are from his radical philosophies today. 

    Sometimes it is best to leave the distance as it is, and rather than chasing after the approval of a science which is at odds with itself over evolution, after all of these years, just let the dead bury the dead.

    I put the obituary of Darwin down and tried to imagine what in the world could we add to what was said. And after all of these years I couldn’t imagine a thing, except to say that Darwin’s devolved body remains undoubtedly dead while Christ’s gloriously resurrected body remains verifiably alive. And because of that I would advise, in the future, to  just go ahead and have church without Darwin.

     

    Copyright ©2009 Michael A. Milton

    Find more resources at http://thecall.rts.edu and sign up for “Letters to Our Students.”

    2logo1

    February 24, 2009

    Mrs in Ministry Session Two

    hannahLast night we enjoyed our second Mrs. in Ministry session on “The Pastor’s Wife and her Role with the Church.” An outline of our evening is given below.

    After beginning with the song, Follow Your Call, and calling us to our gathering with 1 Corinthians 9.16 and Paul’s “burden” to preach, we prayed and launched into Biblical truths from the Song of Hannah for the pastor’s wife.

    The Pastor’s Wife and her Role Relationship with the Local Church

    Session Two at the Milton’s

    Tuesday, February 24, 2009

    I.  Hannah’s Song for the Pastor’s Wife and the Local Church

    “Though she would become the ‘pastor’s mother’ she never the less demonstrated how trusting in God’s power, the Gospel, to establish His will, while she languished in seeming weakness, was a pattern of godliness for the pastor’s wife.”

    Concerning a pastor’s wife and her relationship to the Church, we can look at Hannah’s song and discover God’s will:

    1. Your relationship to the church is first and always a ministry of prayer. (2.1-10)

    2. Your relationship to the church will always be to lean hard on God’s strength to accomplish what you cannot. (2.1,2)

    3. Your relationship to the church will sometimes require you to bring your frustration to the Lord for His disposal. (2.3-8)

    4. Your relationship to the church is grounded in the firm confidence that God will take care of His own (the pastoral family) (9)

    5. Your relationship to the church is grounded in the vision of the Father to glorify His Son, whose ministry is at work in your family. (v. 10)

    II. Some Practical Thoughts on the Pastor’s Wife and the Local Church

                •            Her role in the call (encouraging his best for God’s glory and the Church’s good and your family’s good)

                •            Her role in establishing relationships in the church (how to land safely on the runway of a new church or ministry)

                •            Her role with the elders or other lay leadership in the church (when to pray, and when to…pray)

                •            Her role as a gifted member of the Body of Christ (leading from the Manse not from the committees; and enjoying the community while not directing it)

                •            Her role as counselor to the Pastor of the church (when to nudge and when to let it go)

    III. Q & A and Reflections

    IV. Prayer and Close

    February 24, 2009

    Never Silent: A Story of Hope for a Nation in Crisis

     

     

    never-silentWe are facing a crisis in American Christianity:

     

    •    The breakdown of creedal Christianity has most of our older mainline  denominations teetering on the brink with heresy;
    •    The almost wholesale amalgamation of the evangelical churches with the culture has left the Church in North America without prophetic voices (but only therapeutic ones);
    •    The unmitigated propagation of “tolerance” teaching and hatred of Biblical Christianity in our secularized culture is staggering.

    As you think about these things I’d like to suggest three books for you to consider. I would begin with two of Philip Jenkins’ books: The Lost History of Christianity and The Next Christendom. I would also add the one that I want to highlight today: Never Silent: How Third World Missionaries are Now Bringing the Gospel to the US written by Thaddeus Barnum. The Right Reverend Barnum is a bishop in Connecticut, in the Anglican Mission in America, consecrated by the Church of England’s Province of Rwanda. 

    never-silentI commend the first two books so you can read about some encouraging signs of how the Holy Spirit is in fact moving in nations to bring the Gospel of Jesus to the world through transformed lives. In Africa, Latin America, Asia and India God is at work in great ways that ought to excite the hearts of those living in Old Christendom. But in Thad Barnum’s book, which chronicles the story of the coming of the African Anglicans to America, we are not only excited for other nations but also given hope for our own. 

    One of the most exciting movements in America today is with the Anglican Mission in America and other Anglican groups who are planting churches, revitalizing churches, and sending out home missionaries to prisons and schools and universities. Who would have figured that God would hit the American church in the heart to revive us through Episcopalians? And who would have thought that the jumpstart would come from African Anglicans in Rwanda, the poorest, most war-devastated country in Africa. But isn’t this just like God who, in the middle of the story of national spiritual collapse in Judges and the continuing story of Israel in 1 Samuel, places the story of Ruth and of Hannah. Here a Moabite woman and a childless woman (and may I add, an abused lass) whose heart longs for redemption, lead us to see that God can do great things. Here He worked underneath the larger and more visible “higher history” of nations and kings and queens. In our time, we must be encouraged that He is at it again. He is doing great things as a new Christendom emerges, but He is sending missionaries from those places back to our “Babylon” to bring revival. 

    Barnum concludes his book with these words on how we in old Christendom must now respond to our own people in sin:

     “It is hard enough to face the pain of my own sin, but to face the people who have bound my heart in anger and bitterness? To go to them while the pain is still fresh, the wound deep and exposed, and forgive them as the Lord Jesus Christ has forgiven me? But this is what the global South missionaries are demanding from us. They’ve come to mentor us in Christ to shake us from our sins of arrogance and prosperity that have lulled us to sleep and rendered us passionless…They want us in the mission field with those who are lost without Jesus” (p. 279).

    I put down Never Silent after having read Jenkins’ books and turned again to Christ. I asked Him to give me courage, like the global South missionaries who are now coming to us, to never be quiet in the face of sin, to always act on behalf of those in trouble, and to never bargain or make deals with blatant devils. 

    And I think if you read this book you too will go to God in prayer. Maybe something will happen to you that happened to me, something that is becoming quite rare in these days: you will have hope.

    February 25, 2009

    Perfect Hatred: An Ash Wednesday Response to Those Not on My Side (Or God’s for that matter)

    ash-wednesdayThe Psalmist, David, wrote, in one of the several so-called imprecatory Psalms these words:

    “Do not I hate them, O Lord, that hate thee? And am not I grieved with those that rise up against thee? I hate them with perfect hatred: I count them mine enemies” (Psalm 139.21, 22).

    And these words are on my heart this Ash Wednesday morning; in particular that one phrase in verse 22: “perfect hatred;” or better yet, “complete hatred” as the English Standard Version puts the Hebrew. And I will tell you why I am thinking about “perfect hatred.”

    It seems to me that we who love the Lord are in danger today; a different kind of danger. The danger that I speak of is not the danger of compromise with the all-too obvious sinfully sensate culture in North America though such danger exists. I speak of the danger of a deep, personal bitterness, a hatred if you will, towards those “who are not on my side.” I came face to face with that bitterness in my devotions this morning. On a day when I am thinking, in my own heart, of my concern for our government, seemingly sinking into socialism, which is against the very founding principles of our nation, and most certainly far from the representative, self governing principles of the Bible on which, I for one believe, that our nation was sought to be founded; and in a season when, on this Ash Wednesday, I am thinking of the dark bloody stain of abortion and the sad, soul-chilling consequences of approving (that and other behaviors) that which God condemns, I read E.J. Young’s commentary on Psalm 139 (The Way Everlasting: A Study in Psalm 139 [Banner of Truth, 1965]). And there I came upon the words of David that “I hate them with perfect hatred.” I felt at once that the Psalmist was experiencing something of what I was feeling. The Psalmist had contemplated the glorious omniscient and omnipresent God who knew David better than David knew himself. David extolled the God who was always there and from whose presence no man can escape. And in exploring this theme David bursts into this enigmatic statement concerning a “perfect hatred.” I felt at once that my heart needed checking at this statement. David of course was so overwhelmed with the awesomeness of God that he, as a man, cannot but say, with the most vehement expressions, that he “hates” those who hate God. God’s enemies are David’s enemies. We understand this. We too could use a word such as “hate” in terms of those, even today, who stand against the Lord and His people. And yet we know the Bible is one. We know that Jesus told us to love our enemies. And so we are left with a crisis. One one hand we feel what David feels but we desire to follow Jesus as well. The caution of E.J. Young is well worth repeating here:

    “Unless we walk with God, depending upon Him for all things, our hatred will be the wrong kind of hatred, and the wrong kind of hatred is sin” (111).

    And this is where the Holy Spirit deposits this phrase, “perfect hatred.” A perfect hatred is an expression that is only uttered when one’s own life is presented to God for His inspection. Thus David begins and ends this Psalm with “Search me.” A perfect hatred is one in which the believer draws close to God in prayer and is lost in love and awe and wonder. This hatred is not a hatred which is vicious and seeks retribution on account of one’s personal losses. It is a “hatred” that desires earnestly that the entire earth should bow down and join in worship of this gracious God. It is a perfect hatred that so detests the opposition of God by Man that either Man will be consumed in righteous judgment or converted in gracious pardon. And as we look to our Lord Jesus who was the Lamb of God stapled with Roman iron nails to a cross of execution do we not hate! Do we not hate the sin that put him there? But as we hate we hear; we hear His words, “Father, forgive them they know not what they do.” And we come to see that our deepest expression of hatred has been surpassed in an incalculable way by God’s own hatred. Indeed, it is impossible to “hate” as perfectly as God hates. But God’s hate comes, in love and grace, against His own Son rather than against Man. And we, like Rembrandt who placed himself in his own painting as one who stood and took part in the mob’s crucifixion of Jesus, sink down to see our own image in the mob that we so hate. And our hatred is perfected by our own admission of sin. The boiling water of emotion subsides and though still steeping in our defense of God’s honor, we come to see ourselves not at one with this holy God but still yet apart from Him and so we say, “Search me, O God, and know my heart: try me, and know my thoughts: And see if there be any wicked way in me, and lead me in the way everlasting” (Psalm 139.23,24).

    This is what Calvin said of this “perfect hatred” passage:

    “We are to observe, however, that the hatred of which the Psalmist speaks is directed to the sins rather than the persons of the wicked. We are, so far as lies in us, to study peace with all men; we are to seek the good of all, and, if possible, they are to be reclaimed by kindness and good offices: only so far as they are enemies to God we must strenuously confront their resentment” (Calvin’s Commentary on the Book of Psalms, Psalm 139.22, Accordance Software).

    Good words for us today. What did our mothers tell us, “Hate the sin, son, but love the sinner.” It sounds so simplistic until we see that our mothers simply got it from Calvin.

    And so I look upon those who hate my Lord and know that I have been among them. My “perfect hatred” is altogether a response to gazing upon the perfect beauty of God’s Person, not a personal resentment against those who stand against me and mine. Just the opposite. As I hated my own sin and its consequences, and I now cannot imagine even knowing that man who once openly blasphemed Jesus Christ, and yet stand amazed at the love of God who forgave me and made me his son and put me into the ministry of the Gospel, so this morning I would hate with a perfect hatred those who oppose Christ, and yet seeing Christ crucified, seeing Christ risen, the sinless made sin for those in sin that they might become the righteousness of God, and knowing that in the Gospel there is hope that those who curse Jesus today shall preach Him tomorrow. Thus perfect hatred leads to perfect love and perfect hope. And do we not need this now more than ever?

    I did not attend any early service and receive a sign of ashes. But I did find in myself a seething hatred that needed to be burned in the love of Jesus to perfect it. If I can wear that today, and not wash it off tomorrow, then this will have been a good Ash Wednesday.

    March 2, 2009

    Ever-Growing-Ever-Green: A Message on Aging from Psalms 92.14

    aginghandsI was to preach a message to our congregation on the subject of aging. It was to be a senior saint’s Sunday. But for me it turned out to be a Sunday of vigil, over my mother-in-law, who was preparing to leave this world, and as I had learned that my Aunt Georgia, in Baton Rouge, had died. I had been reared by her sister, my Aunt Eva, who had gone to be with the Lord in 1997. Aunt Georgia was only one left from that family where I had come from. So as I prepared this message for our congregaiton, I did so with the a heavy heart, but, I must say, with a heart that rejoiced that God loved his saints and cares for us at every stage of life, even the final one. I also sang a song, Little Child, at the conclusion of my message and that song is now produced and available on the album Follow Your Call.

    I do pray that this message will be of blessing to families, to pastors preparing to preach on this subject, and to all of us who can trust in the Lord who loves us. May we truly be “ever growing, ever green.”

    The Bible and Aging

    Leon Trotsky, the Russian revolutionary, wrote in his diary that “Old age is the most unexpected of all things that happen to a man.” Obviously he didn’t know his Bible very well. For not only does the Bible address the matter of aging, but speaks honestly about its troubles, and even celebrates the aging of a believer.

    And that is what we are doing today. This message came to me, providentially, as the Lord took my Aunt Georgia home to be with him at the ripe age of 97, and as my wife has kept vigil with her mother, who is seriously ill. God’s timing is perfect.

    We have, as a congregation read the 92nd Psalm. Let me only read, now, from verses 14-15. And then I would add to that Isaiah 46.4.

    “They will still bear fruit in old age, they will stay fresh and green, proclaiming, ‘The LORD is upright; he is my Rock, and there is no wickedness in him.’” Psalms 92.14-15

    “Even to your old age and gray hairs I am he, I am he who will sustain you. I have made you and I will carry you; I will sustain you and I will rescue you.” Isaiah 46.4

    Prayer

    Lord of life, by whom the old have led nations and through whom strength has been given that Sarah in old age bore Isaac and Elizabeth in later years bore John the Baptist, speak new life today, though your unchanging Word, to our hearts, and let Your old and young, together, so receive, understand and inwardly digest this Word that we would live forever. Through Jesus Christ our Lord. Amen.

    Introduction to the Message

    I medicated my soul this week in the work of Willa Cather, the great novelist of the early twentieth century who wrote among other things My Antonia, which memorialized her childhoold friend, Annie Pavelka, who grew to be a strong prairie woman and who was the prototype for the heroine Antonia. But here is why I even mention this and why I read her this week: because Willa Cather gloried in bringing out the lives of those otherwise forgotton. To the eastern establishment, there wasn’t much going on in Red Cloud, Nebraska. They were not important to many because they were out of sight, out of mind. But Willa Cather was the advocate for the forgotton pioneers. Though her writing, she brought them dignity and value and relevance.

    Today, the Church must be the advocate for the aging. We must do all we can to focus the light on the elderly and the needs of people who are older. Through the Gospel of Jesus Christ, we must give them the dignity and value and relevance that God gives them.

    I read almost every week, somewhere, that the Church is doing everything she can to attract young people. But rarely do you read about how the Church is seeking to attract older people! I thank God for C____ Brown and all of those who lead our ministry to seniors called, “It’s a Wonderful Life!” My own heart is for older people and younger people to be gathered together, encouraging each other and blessing each other, before the Lord in worship and in this church. Psalm 148. 12,13 gives us this vision for the Church when David writes:

    “Young men and maidens together, old men and children! Let them praise the name of the LORD, for his name alone is exalted; his majesty is above earth and heaven” (Psalms 148.12, 13 ESV).

    But why must we be intentional about lifting up the place in the Church of those of riper years? In a word: Sin. We live in a world that denies Jesus as Lord. Jesus Christ is life and gives life. To deny Him is to enter a pathway that leads to a culture that devalues human life. We have seen this with the unborn and the destruction of life. And we see it also with devaluing the lives of those who are older. And why? Because without Christ, life becomes utilitarian. What use is a baby to someone who is not interested in giving themselves to that little human being? And what use is a person in a nursing home, when there are corporate ladders to climb and families to raise and bills to pay?

    But Jesus brings not only eternal life but true life. In God’s Word, the Lord tells us we are to honor those who are older. Indeed, we read in Leviticus 19:32:

    “You shall rise before the aged, and defer to the old; and you shall fear your God: I am the Lord.” 

    Our church is and will always be as long as I am pastor here a place where the senior adults among us are not only cared for, but honored as cherished people of God. Even down to your last breath at 110 years old, we will seek to show you the dignity that God gives you. For your life is sacred and is a gift of God and your life is a gift to us. God values life. Christ gives dignity to the aged. And His people must do the same.

    Now God’s Word tells us that not only values the lives of those who are older, but, indeed, older people have led the Church of our Lord Jesus Christ.

    In the Old Testament, God called Abraham to follow Him when that man was seventy five. Moses was eighty years old when he was called to speak to Pharaoh. And when He died, we read:

    De 34:7 Moses was one hundred twenty years old when he died; his sight was unimpaired and his vigor had not abated. 

    Joshua led Israel from the wilderness to the Promised Land when he was eighty five and continued his leadership until he died at one hundred and ten.

    We think of Abraham and Sarah and Moses and Joshua as great leaders in old age. But how about in the New Testament? Both Paul and Peter led the Church in advanced years. We read Paul’s own assessment in Philemon:

    Philemon 1:9 yet I would rather appeal to you on the basis of love-and I, Paul, do this as an old man, and now also as a prisoner of Christ Jesus.

    And Jesus told Peter:

    Truly, truly, I say to you, when you were young, you used to dress yourself and walk wherever you wanted, but when you are old, you will stretch out your hands, and another will dress you and carry you where you do not want to go.” John 21.18

    We know from Church history that Peter did, indeed, die such a death, after leading the Church well into old age, just as Jesus said he would.

    I recall that a few years ago, while I was the administrator at Knox Seminary, a few well meaning but poorly advised men corned Dr. Kennedy in the hall of the Church and told him that they thought he ought to give attention to retiring. They should not have done that. According to the report that I heard, he told them, “I see. And did the session send you to tell me this?” No, they admitted. They were just concerned. “I see. Well, I want you to get this loud and clear. Don’t you ever bring this up to me again. When God gets ready to retire me He will let me know and then I will let you know. Is that clear?” No one has ever raised that subject again to him as far as I know.

    Why waste years of experience and insights and courage gained through prayer. I thank God that we have wise, godly elders who are truly elders in our midst. We need them. They give us the perspective of having seen God at work in the challenges we face. They tend to be greater prayer warriors, for they know the importance of prayer. They tend to be better at facing sorrows, for they have known sorrows in their years. They tend to be more forgiving, more even-keeled and less likely to fall into the traps of extremism, and more likely to major on the majors and minor on the minors. In a word, they are seasoned saints.

    A member of our family, here to be with my mother in law, had the opportunity to meet one of our elders, Dr. David M_____, the other day in the hospital. And when she told me that I told her that she had met a man who was a hero to me. I told her that I cannot imagine coming to be the pastor of this church without Dr. M______ in my office, guiding me, praying with me and for me and giving me the wisdom that I lacked. And I could go down the line and name the others who have prayed with me, counseled me and encouraged me. Our elder elders are, in fact, heroes of the faith to me. And I thank God for them. And for godly women and men who have prayed for us, encouraged us, and most of all modeled the faith for us.

    So, God’s Word teaches us to honor the senior saints in our midst as well as recognize their usefulness to the Body of Christ.

    But I want to now turn to the passage that God has put on my heart. It is an important promise to faithful older saints and since all of us desire to be in that situation one day ourselves, it is a Scripture that is important to everyone here. It is Psalm 92.12-15. I believe with Spurgeon:

    “No one acquainted with David’s style will hesitate to ascribe to him the authorship of this divine hymn.”

    This Psalm is, as we are told in the divine inscription above, a Psalm for the Sabbath. We are that we should give thanks to the Lord, to sing praises to His name, to declare His steadfast love, which is His grace shown in Jesus Christ, in the morning and His faithfulness in the evening. And so, in this church, we gather in the morning and the evening, as the ancient church did to honor passages such as these. And the morning and evening worship of God is the key for understanding verses 12-15, the end of the Psalm. For God’s faithfulness, acknowledged both in the early hours of the Sabbath and the late hours of the Sabbath, are also known early in our years, and do last throughout all of our lives, even to the evening of our days. And so the Psalm speaks of the goodness of God to His saints in their later years. And there are two things I want to say to you, from just the 14th verse of this wonderful Psalm.

    The first is this: God’s faithfulness causes us to be ever-growing.

    For we read that “They still-and emphasize still-bear fruit in old age. Someone has written:

    “The fullness of Christ is manifested by the fruitfulness of a Christian.”

    And His fullness and thus our fruitfulness does not stop in our later years, but according to Psalm 92.14 continues. Several things need to be noted about this passage.

    First, this passage is about older saints who persevere in faith in Jesus. It is not about unbelievers. This Psalm does speak of unbelieves as those who “flourish” in this life, but who will be doomed to destruction forever” without God (v. 7). Let all, no matter their age, repent and turn to Jesus Christ today. For the promises of God are all Yes in Jesus Christ  and if you are not in Him you are outside of the will of God and subject to His judgment and not His grace.

    Second, those who still bear means that they were already bearing. This is a call to younger Christians to make use of the means of grace-Word, Sacrament, and Prayer-that your soul may be conditioned today, for the trials you may experience tomorrow. Let us not say, “Well, when I am older I shall be faithful.” No. The faithfulness you see in our saints here today is a result of years of following the Lord Jesus Christ.

    Third, what is this that is budding forth and producing fruit into advanced years? What is happening in this passage? Jesus taught us that what goes into a man is what comes out of him. And here, the fruit, is the cultivated godly virtures that burst forth as a result of all that has gone into the believer through the years.  Fruit bearing does not stop in old age, but continues. 

    One of our members, Mr. Ted ____, had his birthday last week.  He told that if I had dyslexia, I would read it 38. But I won’t tell how old he is. Well, Mr. _____, who is one of the nation’s top experts on roses, makes a concoction called “Mill’s Magic” and “Mill’s Easy Feed.” I use it on my roses, which he planted for me. And I have seen, first hand, in his own yard, that even an older bush can still produce beautiful roses, as long as you pour on that Mills Magic and Mills Easy Feed. I have read that the oldest rose in the world was planted in the 9th century in Hanover, Germany and is still blooming. I don’t know if they used Mills Magic back then, but they used some sort of rose food to keep that plant growing.

    My beloved, are you pouring on the magic of God’s grace and feeding your soul with God’s love in Christ? If so, then the fruit of the Spirit-love, joy, peace, patience, kindness, goodness, faithfulness, gentleness and self-control-will keep flowering throughout all of your life. What a lovely fragrance in our congregation today through the continual blooming of God’s grace in older saints.

    The second teaching in this 14th verse of Psalm 92 is this: God’s faithfulness causes us to be not only ever-growing, but also ever-green.

    For we read, “they are ever full of sap and green.”

    Now I can hear someone saying that he knew so and so was full of something, but just didn’t know what it was. Well, the Christian senior saint is filled with the sap of God’s grace.  If Christ comes into your life He comes to live forever. He will not go away. But we also must remain in Him by seeking Him. Jesus said:

    “I am the vine; you are the branches. If a man remains in me and I in him, he will bear much fruit; apart from me you can do nothing.  John 15.5

    The sap is the very life of Jesus in the believer. Christ is in us in the morning of our walk with Him and He is with us in the evening as well. He does not leave us.

    When we go to England, I try to attend St. Paul’s for I love the service of evensong at St. Paul’s. The whole service is sung and there is something about the beauty of prayers sung to God while the sun is setting, and the shadows are falling.

    And Christ is all the more glorified when the life of Jesus is flowing through a body that may be frail or weakened by age. I found that my attention to Christ was sharpened through the recent surgeries that I went through. And as we age, our bodies may fail us, but the life of Jesus inside of us will grow more and more. This is what Paul meant when he wrote-and I read from the King James Version:

    But we have this treasure in earthen vessels, that the excellency of the power may be of God, and not of us.  2Corinthians 4.7

    For which cause we faint not; but though our outward man perish, yet the inward man is renewed day by day.  2Corinthians 4.16 For our light affliction, which is but for a moment, worketh for us a far more exceeding and eternal weight of glory;  17 While we look not at the things which are seen, but at the things which are not seen: for the things which are seen are temporal; but the things which are not seen are eternal.  18

    My Aunt Georgia went home to be with the Lord this week. She was a part of a family of women who all lived to be in their upper 90s. Aunt Georgia was the person who went down to New Orleans when I was just a baby, and had been abandoned by a mother. My father put me in her arms and she took me to Aunt Eva. Together they made sure I had food and clothing. I cannot overestimate how much I owe to her. She loved my wife and Mae, in many, many ways reminds me of Aunt Georgia. Aunt Georgia was a single mom years ago when there was no such thing as single mothers, except through early widowhood. And she was running a boarding house, when a young salesman from Tennessee boarded there. That man, John Taylor, married her and took her three children to raise. He joined the Army and went to the Pacific to fight. He returned and ran his business and helped Aunt Georgia raise her children and then helped with me. I named our John Michael after Uncle John.  And I cherished my Aunt Georgia and sought to honor her. I preached Uncle John’s funeral. And I leave today to preach Aunt Georgia’s funeral. I will always cherish the time I spent last year when I took John Michael to spend time with Aunt Georgia. We went to the old places where our family came from in Louisiana. And I took her to eat at the Dinner Bell in McComb, Mississippi, her favorite place to eat. And she told me, “Mike, do you know that I am 96? And one day the Lord will call me home. And I want you to preach at my funeral. But don’t talk about me. Tell about the One who was always faithful to me.”

    I will, Aunt Georgia.

    But at And at that moment, as I held her steady, and we looked down on a tombstone that stood next to Uncle John’s, I felt that Christ was standing next to me. For though her body was weakened, her spirit was more alive than ever.

    My beloved, the Lord is faithful in the morning. And He is faithful in the evening. He is faithful when we are twenty. And He is faithful when we are one hundred. For the life our Lord is eternal. And if He is inside of us, then we too are ever-growing, and ever green.

    I was writing a song for this service, based on Isaiah 46.4:

    “even to your old age I am he,   and to gray hairs I will carry you.  I have made, and I will bear; I will carry and will save” (Isaiah 46.4 ESV).

    That is a tremendous promise to all of us that God will always be with us. He seeks to reassure us of His love. As I wrote that song, my mother in law, who is also in the evening of her life, began to draw closer to her eternal home. So I dedicated this song to her. And I dedicate it to Aunt Georgia. And I dedicate it to all of us. For morning does not last forever. Evening comes for all of us. But God’s love in Jesus Christ is always evergreen for those who are His. And those who are His are those who call out to Him as Lord.

    So, I call this song, “Little Child.”

    © 2008 Michael Anthony Milton, Bethesda Words and Music (BMI).

    A flower tucked in the pages

    Of a Bible from long ago

    Here’s a picture of a young woman

    Holding a child so close

    But that child is a now a grandmother

    And the flower has faded away

    But the words in that old Bible

    Will speak to her and say

    [Refrain]

    Even down to your gray hairs

    I am the One who always cares

    I am the One who saved your soul

    And you can never grow so old

    That my love will not hold you

    You are still my little child

    A young soldier posing proudly

    For a snapshot to give his bride

    Too quickly the years have gone

    And she’s no longer by his side

    They say men don’t make this adjustment

    And you’re starting to agree

    For there was nothing like your lady

    But your Lord says, listen to me:

    [Refrain]

    There’s a beauty in winter, when the once full trees are bare

    You can see a whole lot farther than when springtime once was there

    And the fire glows, and your heart knows, there’s life beyond this world

    A flower tucked in the pages

    Of a Bible from long ago

    Here’s a picture of a young woman

    Holding a child so close

    But that child is a now a grandmother

    And the flower has faded away

    But the words in that old Bible

    Will speak to her and say

    Even down to your gray hairs

    I am the One who always cares

    I am the One who saved your soul

    And you can never grow so old

    That my love cannot hold you

    And my life will enfold you

    And my grace will uphold you

    You’re still my little child

    You’re still my little child

     

     

     


    The Columbia World of Quotations, entry 61689, 1996 (see www.bartleby.com), accessed on April 29, 2006.

      The LORD had said to Abram, “Leave your country, your people and your father’s household and go to the land I will show you.  Genesis 12.1

    ¶ So Abram left, as the LORD had told him; and Lot went with him. Abram was seventy-five years old when he set out from Haran.  Genesis 12.4

    Jos 13:1 Now Joshua was old and advanced in years; and the Lord said to him, “You are old and advanced in years, and very much of the land still remains to be possessed. 

    Jos 14:7 I was forty years old when Moses the servant of the Lord sent me from Kadesh-barnea to spy out the land; and I brought him an honest report.

     Jos 14:10 And now, as you see, the Lord has kept me alive, as he said, these forty-five years since the time that the Lord spoke this word to Moses, while Israel was journeying through the wilderness; and here I am today, eighty-five years old. 

    Jos 23:2 Joshua summoned all Israel, their elders and heads, their judges and officers, and said to them, “I am now old and well advanced in years; 

    Jos 24:29 After these things Joshua son of Nun, the servant of the Lord, died, being one hundred ten years old. 

    Charles Haddon Spurgeon, The Treasury of David (http://www.spurgeon.org/treasury/ps092.htm ), accessed on April 29, 2006.

    March 6, 2009

    Jesus’ Tax Policy

     

    charity-check-writingAccording to the New York Times, President Obama’s administration is considering a chilling prospect to charitable groups in the United States: slashing the amount of income tax deductions that people making over $250,000 can take. According to John Colombo, Professor of Law at the University of Illinois College of Law,

    “Many academic studies have concluded that there is considerable elasticity of demand for charitable contributions by the wealthy – or in English, that means that the wealthy in fact respond to tax incentives for donations.”

    And so the Wall Street Journal reported, “Charitable organizations are…worried.” Nevada Democratic Representative Shelly Berkley, speaking in the House Ways and Means Committee hearing, cut to the chase of the matter:

    “I’d like to think that people give out of the goodness of their heart, but that tax deduction helps to loosen up the heart-strings.”

    And we all understand that she is right.

    As a president of a seminary, training up the next generation of pastors and missionaries, this whole conversation has, naturally, gripped by attention. Our seminary, like other non-profits, depends on the financial stewardship and vision of our “major donors” as we all like to call them (“or in English” that means mostly those with incomes over $250,000). Taking away any incentive to give cannot help us. But I ask, with all due respect to the common sense observations of Representative Berkley (and with thanks to her for speaking up for us!): “Does it really hurt us? Can this really impact the overall work of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ in our generation?”

    Jesus did have a tax policy. In fact, with a tilt towards Karl Barth’s admonition to read the Bible in one hand and the New York Times in the other, I did read from Matthew’s Gospel this morning before I read the papers. I happened to read from Matthew 17.24-27, the account of the temple tax and the amazing way that Jesus paid it, with a shekel in a fish’s mouth. It was the perfect Providentially appointed, spirit encouraging reading to go with the depressingly pessimistic articles I was reading on tax deductions and the ominous threat to charitable organizations. Indeed I think the Gospel account is a perfect place for churches, charitable groups, and especially all Christian organizations to rest in light of all of this talk about taking away out tax deductions and threatening our donor base. Here is what the Bible teaches:

    “When they came to Capernaum, the collectors of the two-drachma tax went up to Peter and said, ‘Does your teacher not pay the tax?’ He said, ‘Yes.’ And when he came into the house, Jesus spoke to him first, saying, ‘What do you think, Simon? From whom do kings of the earth take toll or tax? From their sons or from others?’ And when he said, “From others,” Jesus said to him, ‘Then the sons are free. However, not to give offense to them, go to the sea and cast a hook and take the first fish that comes up, and when you open its mouth you will find a shekel. Take that and give it to them for me and for yourself (Matthew 17.24-27 ESV).’”

    The text is not without some difficulty in interpretation. But several things are clear and should be noted:

    This was, of course, a temple tax not a state tax but hang tight, there is some application here. The collectors who came to Peter to text him to see if Jesus would pay were not from the Roman “IRS” but from the Jewish Temple, but there is an authority issue at work here anyway so stay with me. Their question was, no doubt, yet another trap being set for Jesus, yet the question does have parallels to our own questions today. Peter answers the contemptible query about whether Jesus will “pay up,” without actually consulting Jesus about the matter, but he assures them that “Yes” Jesus would pay the temple tax. When the matter is brought to Christ, He instructs Peter about his response to the Temple tax by presenting a traditional, albeit remarkably ingenious (I believe “divine”), Rabbinical response. He answers the question with a question. Jesus asks whether the kings of this earth get their tax revenue from “sons” or “others.” Peter knows the lay of the land as well as we do. Politicians were the same then as now because human nature has not changed since the fall of Adam and Eve. So the fisherman-disciple answers correctly, that rulers get their money from those who are not their loved ones, their allies, their closest constituencies, if you will; they get their revenue from “others” (translation, “the rest of us poor folk who have no connections”). Apparently, Jesus believes that Peter got the right answer. So Jesus says, “Then the sons are free.” Peter is a son of God because of his faith in Jesus. He is exempt from any older Levitical law concerning taxes and so, of course, is Jesus because He is the King! But Jesus in humility condescends to existing authorities, so “as not to give offense,” and agrees to pay the tax. But he pays in a most unusual way. He orders Peter to do what Peter knows how to do so well: go fishing. Jesus tells him to cast a hook into the sea and the first fish that comes up will be a fish that has a shekel in his mouth. Peter, who will receive the tax portion for himself and for Jesus, is this miraculous fashion, is then to present the tax to the authorities.

    Now that is the story. And here is the policy of Jesus that we need to remember:

    Because we yet live under these policies, for the sake of righteousness, we humbly oblige and submit to them. Yet, we acknowledge, Christ’s Kingdom is not sustained by the policies of men but by the promises of God.

    Thus the tax policies of the current President of the United States may not be favorable to those churches and organizations that labor under the banner of the Kingdom of Jesus Christ. However Christ Himself will support our mission. This is because He said that He would build His Church. If the government sees fit to make tax policy favorable to the Church and other non profits because they see the benefit of these organizations to the State, as they surely did when the present favorable tax policies were written, then that this a blessing to us all who give. But if not, then we will support the work of Christ anyway. Our giving is not tied to policies of men but to the grace of Christ in our hearts. “Ah,” someone says. “But what about the raw data that Professor Colombo and others present, as well as the common sense statement by Representative Berkley, that the wealthy do of course respond to tax incentives? You will be affected, you fool! You will be impacted and some of us will not be sustained.” True enough. But there is the matter of the shekel in the fish’s mouth. God Himself will provide. He will provide for the giver and He will provide for those who put their hooks in the sea to cast vision for their ministries. We have to believe in this if our ministries are serving the cause of the Kingdom of God.

    This is what the old English Presbyterian pastor, Matthew Henry, thought about this passage when he wrote:

    “If called by providence to be poor, like our Lord, let us trust in his power, and our God shall supply all our need, according to his riches in glory by Christ Jesus. In the way of obedience, in the course, perhaps, of our usual calling, as he helped Peter, so he will help us. And if any sudden call should occur, which we are not prepared to meet, let us not apply to others, till we first seek Christ.”

    I would thus say to our supporters and to others who are called to give to the work of the Lord: rest in the shekel in the fish’s mouth. If the U.S. tax policy will not support you by giving you the deductions we all enjoyed heretofore, then do not worry. God will provide. And to the pastors and missionaries and seminaries and inner city food kitchens I say, “Do not fear. But go out again and cast your vision, like Peter and his hook in the sea, and God’s school of fish will come, and they will bring what you need in this world.”

    Oh sure, I would prefer that this government leave the old policies alone. In fact, I would prefer that the government stop spending money, which they (we) don’t really have and they wouldn’t have to hurt those who support ministries that help so many people in our country. I would prefer that the charitable organizations help the people, not the government. But that is my political opinion. My faith, in the midst of all of this, must be at rest in all of this in the Christ who owns not only the cattle on a thousand hills, but the single little fish whose fins push him through the water, under the command of that his Creator to find a shekel on the bottom of the sea, to suck it up in his mouth, and then intuitively swim, again by divine fiat, to a faithful vision cast by humble, if not always completely understanding, followers of the Master.

    Obama may have his tax policy. But Jesus has His. And in God we trust.

    Endnotes


    Jackie Calmes, “Obama Plans Major Shifts in Spending,” in The New York Times online edition (2009).

    John D. Colombo, “Could Obama’s Tax Plan Hurt Charitable Contributions?,” in Nonprofit Law Prof Blog (2009).

    John D. McKinnon and Martin Vaughn, “White House Rethinks Tax Hikes,” The Wall Street Journal, Thursday, March 5, 2009.

    Ibid.

    Matthew Henry, “Commentary on the Whole Bible,”  (Accordance, 2008).

    References

    Jackie Calmes. “Obama Plans Major Shifts in Spending.” In The New York Times online edition, 2009.

    John D. Colombo. “Could Obama’s Tax Plan Hurt Charitable Contributions?” InNonprofit Law Prof Blog, 2009.

    Matthew Henry. “Commentary on the Whole Bible.” Matthew 17.24-27: Accordance, 2008.

    John D. McKinnon and Martin Vaughn. “White House Rethinks Tax Hikes.” The Wall Street Journal, Thursday, March 5, 2009, 3.

    March 7, 2009

    Ministering to Our Chaplains in Germany

    sustained1I am very excited and deeply honored to go and preach the unsearchable riches of Jesus to our chaplains serving in Europe. At a special retreat next weekend in Garmish, Germany, I will join chaplains and families in a time of focus, refreshment and renewal in the essentials of ministry as divinely described in the Pastoral Epistles. I do pause now to ask God to bless this and to invite others to pray for those who minister Christ to the soldiers, sailors, airmen and guardsmen who fight over there so we don’t have to fight here.

    “Lord, who sent Your Son to win the battle that we could not, send forth Your Spirit, to bless the Word of the Pastoral Epistles to the chaplains and their families gathered together next weekend. Grant safe travel for all. Grant good fellowship in the Gospel of Your Son. And send us all out from that place encouraged by You, and able to say ‘He came amongst us. He visited with us. I have known His presence and I am filled with His power. I go back now to my appointed station with a renewed commitment to the work of the Gospel, to an optimistic and confident understanding of the forward-moving Kingdom of Jesus Christ in our generation, and to a firm reliance on the God of grace to sustain me and my family, and to advance the work You have given me to do.’ These things I pray O Christ for Your sake and in Your Name. Amen.”

    March 16, 2009

    Sustained by Your Divine Calling

    img_0028

    Amidst the awesome beauty of God’s creation at Garmisch, Germany, I gathered with some chaplains and wives from Europe to reflect upon the essentials of ministry from the Pastoral Epistles. During our time in God’s Word, we discovered four essentials for ministry and mission:

    A Sacred Encounter with God

    A Divine Calling from God

    A Confident Hope in God; and

    Doctrinal Convictions from God’s Word.

    What a glorious time and a high and holy honor and priviledge to serve those who serve God and Country so very well. What follows is a combination of manuscript and outline from one of those sessions: Divine Calling. I offer it here for other pastors, seminary students and those being called, to reflect upon, pray over, and improve.

    1 Timothy 1.12, 18-20; 4; 6.20; 2 Timothy 1.6-14; 2.1-2, 10, 14-15; 4.1-5

    “Romancing our Calls”

    As I taught some years ago at a seminary, and taught from the passages we are going to read today, a young lady in the class, who was not from a Reformed denomination, told me, “What you are doing is ‘Romancing our Calls.” That is a good phrase for what we are going to do today.

    As Paul writes the pastorals, towards the end of this life, perhaps in 62-68, he is able to help Timothy and Titus to address the trials of ministry through their vocations. He thus not only stirs them up to memory of their calls to Christ but their calls to serve him as a minister of the Gospel.

    As I read this Word of the Lord I unveil my agenda right now: I want to romance your call in order to fulfill your ministry. But I don’t have to motivate you or manipulate you with rhetorical flourish. I just have to be faithful to show you the Word of the Lord. The Spirit in you, who called you, will resonate with Himself in His Word. It is as easy as bringing you and your wife together and saying, “Now, love each other.” You will because you do. And that relationship is here as well.

    This is the inerrant and infallible Word of the Lord.

    I thank him who has given me strength, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he judged me faithful, appointing me to his service, 1Timothy 1.12

     This charge I entrust to you, Timothy, my child, in accordance with the prophecies previously made about you, that by them you may wage the good warfare, 1Timothy 1.18 holding faith and a good conscience. By rejecting this, some have made shipwreck of their faith, 19 among whom are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I have handed over to Satan that they may learn not to blaspheme. 20

    Now the Spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith by devoting themselves to deceitful spirits and teachings of demons, 1Timothy 4.1 through the insincerity of liars whose consciences are seared, 2 who forbid marriage and require abstinence from foods that God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth. 3 For everything created by God is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving, 4 for it is made holy by the word of God and prayer. 5

    If you put these things before the brothers, you will be a good servant of Christ Jesus, being trained in the words of the faith and of the good doctrine that you have followed. 1Timothy 4.6 Have nothing to do with irreverent, silly myths. Rather train yourself for godliness; 7 for while bodily training is of some value, godliness is of value in every way, as it holds promise for the present life and also for the life to come. 8 The saying is trustworthy and deserving of full acceptance. 9 For to this end we toil and strive, because we have our hope set on the living God, who is the Savior of all people, especially of those who believe. 10

    Command and teach these things. 1Timothy 4.11 Let no one despise you for your youth, but set the believers an example in speech, in conduct, in love, in faith, in purity. 12 Until I come, devote yourself to the public reading of Scripture, to exhortation, to teaching. 13 Do not neglect the gift you have, which was given you by prophecy when the council of elders laid their hands on you. 14 Practice these things, immerse yourself in them, so that all may see your progress. 15 Keep a close watch on yourself and on the teaching. Persist in this, for by so doing you will save both yourself and your hearers. 16

    O Timothy, guard the deposit entrusted to you. Avoid the irreverent babble and contradictions of what is falsely called “knowledge,” 1Timothy 6.20

    For this reason I remind you to fan into flame the gift of God, which is in you through the laying on of my hands, 2Timothy 1.6 for God gave us a spirit not of fear but of power and love and self-control. 7

    Therefore do not be ashamed of the testimony about our Lord, nor of me his prisoner, but share in suffering for the gospel by the power of God, 2Timothy 1.8 who saved us and called us to a holy calling, not because of our works but because of his own purpose and grace, which he gave us in Christ Jesus before the ages began, 9 and which now has been manifested through the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus, who abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel, 10 for which I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher, 11 which is why I suffer as I do. But I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that he is able to guard until that Day what has been entrusted to me. 12 Follow the pattern of the sound words that you have heard from me, in the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus. 13 By the Holy Spirit who dwells within us, guard the good deposit entrusted to you. 14

    You then, my child, be strengthened by the grace that is in Christ Jesus, 2Timothy 2.1 and what you have heard from me in the presence of many witnesses entrust to faithful men who will be able to teach others also. 2

    Therefore I endure everything for the sake of the elect, that they also may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 2Timothy 2.10

    Remind them of these things, and charge them before God not to quarrel about words, which does no good, but only ruins the hearers. 2Timothy 2.14 Do your best to present yourself to God as one approved, a worker who has no need to be ashamed, rightly handling the word of truth. 15

    I charge you in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who is to judge the living and the dead, and by his appearing and his kingdom: 2Timothy 4.1 preach the word; be ready in season and out of season; reprove, rebuke, and exhort, with complete patience and teaching. 2 For the time is coming when people will not endure sound teaching, but having itching ears they will accumulate for themselves teachers to suit their own passions, 3 and will turn away from listening to the truth and wander off into myths. 4 As for you, always be sober-minded, endure suffering, do the work of an evangelist, fulfill your ministry. 5

    Prayer of Illumination

    O Christ, who did give gifts to me for the equipping of the saints for the work of ministry, do send Your Spirit upon this message from Your Word, that from this time, this encounter with Thee, we may all leave with a renewed sense of Your mission in the world and our commitment to that mission through the Divine calling that has come upon us, so graciously, so amazingly, and so wonderfully. In Your Name, Jesus, we pray. Amen.

    Introduction to the Message

    How do you approach your ministry. Is it a “practical” theology” that is primarily aimed at “how to” or is it a “pastoral theology” grounded in the Biblical-theological truths of the Reformation? We need to think about this carefully. It will determine the character and lasting impact (or temporary impression) of your whole ministerial career. I would say that the answer to this question will also determine whether you are a candidate for burn out in the ministry, whether you have the strength to run the race of faith in the ministry, and how you deal with both success and disappointment in the pastoral ministry. In short, the answer to the question will provide the over arching and all encompassing way you conduct your ministry.

    Martin Bucer (1491-1551) is helpful to us in this question. For this, sadly, little studied pastor-scholar who remains, “a reformer in the wings” as Andres Purves refers to him, all pastoral ministries must be “rooted directly in biblical and Reformational faith and …oriented to the practical care of souls.” Bucer, a great churchman, pastor at Strasbourg, a teacher of Calvin, a framer of Reformed worship, a contributor to the Book of Common Prayer (1552) and an esteemed professor of theology at Cambridge (his body buried in English soil, and then exhumed by Queen Mary four years after his death to be burned in public [only later to be “restored to full honor” five years after that by Elizabeth I). Bucer teaches us that the warrant, calling and work of the pastor is not only grounded in the Word of God and in the theological commitments of the Reformation but must be embraced personally by the pastor. In other words, the pastoral ministry is not just a Biblical idea, though it must be that, it is a Spirit-shaped reality in the soul of the one called to be a pastor.

    I will never forget that after I came to the end of my wrestling to follow the call to ordained ministry and to go to seminary, I visited my dear Aunt Eva who had reared this orphan boy as my mother. As I visited her, in Kansas, the chaplain of the nursing home came up to me. “Dr. Eckley” was a man of about Ninety years old himself. But he ministered to the residents there with the energy and seriousness and pastoral care that must have marked his long career as a Nazarene pastor, district superintendant, and missionary. “Mike, “he began with a kindly smile, “I heard you are going to seminary.” I told him that I was. He drew closer to me, eyeball to eyeball and I could smell the eggs on his breath that he had eaten for breakfast. “Son, I have one serous question for you: are you really called by God to shepherd His flock?” I paused. I drew back a little and gathered myself before I answered. I was careful in my words. “Well, Dr. Eckley, I think so.” His eyes became like flames at my answer. “Well, Son, then you are not ready to follow the Lord.” I was dumbstruck. “Boy if you only ‘think’ that you are called, then you will fall. You better ‘know’ that God has laid His hand upon you. You better have known His holy call in your soul. You need to know what God says about pastors in His Word and the great burden of souls that a minister will bear all of the days of his life. I tell you this, son, because when the winds of hardship blow your way you only have one thing. Do you know what that is” I hesitated to break up his private sermon he was giving me but I felt I better answer. “The call?” “Yes! You only have your call from God! When they give you a Christmas raise and then run you out on a rumor, when the devil stirs up opposition against you for the sake of Jesus, and when you are hurt like our Lord was hurt, you will only have one thing to help you pick up your things and move on to the next field of service. Do you know what that is?” I decided not to answer. “You know what it is? It is your calling from God.” We both stood there looking at each other without talking. This eternity lasted for about a minute I guess. And then he laid down the hammer for the final time. “Son, are you called by God to be a pastor according to the Word of God?” I whispered that I thought I should go home and pray about that. And brothers, I did. And I reviewed again what God’s Word said. I came face to face again with the weight of the ministry as well as the unbelievable joys, which must also be in it. And I believed that God was calling even me to preach the unsearchable riches of Jesus Christ our Lord. And that calling has never left me to this day. I went back and told Dr. Eckley that I could answer his question. “By God’s grace, I am called and am ready to take up the cross if He will help me.” “Good,” the old Wesleyan said to this Calvinist. “Good, Mike. Go and preach the Gospel. Go to seminary and learn what it is that will ground you in the ministry of the Gospel for the rest of your life.”

    In the field of battle that Timothy was facing, the old pastor-apostle, Paul, knew that if Timothy was going to confront the devil, face off with his willing and unwitting agents who sought to destroy the good work which Paul himself had laid down in life and teaching, then Timothy was going to have to be grounded in his calling to be a preacher of the Gospel of grace.

    It is what you need. It is what I need. It is the thing that will stand us in good stead. It will see us through the storms. And that is not some old Nazarene preacher opining. That is the Word of the Lord for our lives today. And this “Divine Calling” is an essential tool that each of us need to put in our rucksack as we head back to the ministry.

    In all of these passages in which Paul deals with this matter, let us learn the facets of the calling which will be of encouragement and sustainment to us in the challenges of ministry. And let me list them out for us as a sort of affirmation of ministry according my divine calling as a minister of Jesus Christ.

    1.     I thank him who has given me strength, Christ Jesus our Lord, because he judged me faithful, appointing me to his service, 1Timothy 1.12

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of Jesus Christ not because I chose to serve Him but because He summoned me to serve Him.

    2.     This charge I entrust to you, Timothy, my child, in accordance with the prophecies previously made about you, that by them you may wage the good warfare, 1Timothy 1.18

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and have been covered by the prayers and blessings of other faithful men and women who believed in me.

    3.       This charge I entrust to you, Timothy, my child, in accordance with the prophecies previously made about you, that by them you may wage the good warfare, 1Timothy 1.18 holding faith and a good conscience. By rejecting this, some have made shipwreck of their faith, 19 among whom are Hymenaeus and Alexander, whom I have handed over to Satan that they may learn not to blaspheme. 20

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ but through the neglect of the means of grace and by giving entrance to the devil can abuse my calling and bring hurt and disgrace upon myself and my family and dishonor upon the name of Christ and His Church.

    4.     Now the Spirit expressly says that in later times some will depart from the faith by devoting themselves to deceitful spirits and teachings of demons, 1Timothy 4.1 through the insincerity of liars whose consciences are seared, 2 who forbid marriage and require abstinence from foods that God created to be received with thanksgiving by those who believe and know the truth. 3 For everything created by God is good, and nothing is to be rejected if it is received with thanksgiving, 4 for it is made holy by the word of God and prayer. 5

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and I labor not in a field of dreams where I can build it and they will come, but in a field of thorns where if I preach it they might leave!

    5.     If you put these things before the brothers, you will be a good servant of Christ Jesus, being trained in the words of the faith and of the good doctrine that you have followed. 1Timothy 4.6 Have nothing to do with irreverent, silly myths. Rather train yourself for godliness; 7 for while bodily training is of some value, godliness is of value in every way, as it holds promise for the present life and also for the life to come. 8 The saying is trustworthy and deserving of full acceptance. 9 For to this end we toil and strive, because we have our hope set on the living God, who is the Savior of all people, especially of those who believe. 10 Command and teach these things. 1Timothy 4.11 Let no one despise you for your youth, but set the believers an example in speech, in conduct, in love, in faith, in purity. 12 Until I come, devote yourself to the public reading of Scripture, to exhortation, to teaching. 13 Do not neglect the gift you have, which was given you by prophecy when the council of elders laid their hands on you. 14 Practice these things, immerse yourself in them, so that all may see your progress. 15 Keep a close watch on yourself and on the teaching. Persist in this, for by so doing you will save both yourself and your hearers. 16

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and must exercise my ministry by being constantly trained in the vital areas of my ministry.

     i.     Faith

     ii.     Doctrine

     iii.     Spiritual discernment and pastoral wisdom

     iv.     Presenting Jesus as the Living God and Savior of all peoples

    v.     Exhortation and teaching

    vi.     Holiness of life

    vii.     Public Reading of the Scriptures

     viii.     Unique spiritual gift for the ministry

    ix.     “Sanctification by Vocation”

    6.     O Timothy, guard the deposit entrusted to you. 1Timothy 6.20a

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and I am the living repository of the Gospel ministry handed down in an “apostolic succession of faith.”

    7.     Avoid the irreverent babble and contradictions of what is falsely called “knowledge,” 1Timothy 6.20b

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and am a Man of One Book and One Message who avoids the contamination of that Book and that Message by other competing messages

    8.     For this reason I remind you to fan into flame the gift of God, which is in you through the laying on of my hands, 2Timothy 1.6

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ who did not take this honor unto myself but was welcomed into the college of preachers by other preachers and therefore can stand firm.

    9.     for God gave us a spirit not of fear but of power and love and self-control. 2Timothy 1.7

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and my Lord has given me the gifts I need and will need, in my spirit, cultivated through the means of grace, to stand firm and conduct the ministry of the Gospel.

    10. Therefore do not be ashamed of the testimony about our Lord, nor of me his prisoner, but share in suffering for the gospel by the power of God, 2Timothy 1.8

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and if I suffer because of my message or my Master then my suffering will be empowered by God to supernaturally enroll me into the League of Suffering Saints throughout all of the ages and identified with the Passion of my Lord Jesus Christ.

    11. who saved us and called us to a holy calling, not because of our works but because of his own purpose and grace, which he gave us in Christ Jesus before the ages began, 9 and which now has been manifested through the appearing of our Savior Christ Jesus, who abolished death and brought life and immortality to light through the gospel, 10 for which I was appointed a preacher and apostle and teacher, 11 which is why I suffer as I do. But I am not ashamed, for I know whom I have believed, and I am convinced that he is able to guard until that Day what has been entrusted to me. 12

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and my calling is grounded in the immutable, unsearchable purposes of God in eternity past and eternity future and therefore I can commit my life, my family and my ministry to Him who called me and to Him who will sustain me and to Him who will keep me. My ministry is eschatological. My ministry is teleological.

    12. Follow the pattern of the sound words that you have heard from me, in the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus. 13 By the Holy Spirit who dwells within us, guard the good deposit entrusted to you. 14

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ marked by and entrusted with sacred story and holy words that are derived from Jesus Himself and sealed by the Holy Spirit who lives within me.

    13. You then, my child, be strengthened by the grace that is in Christ Jesus, 2Timothy 2.1

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and my ministry is tethered to and can never be more or less than the simple, profound, glorious, humbling Gospel of grace that is a grace that is not always incarnational for it is always in Christ Jesus.

    14.   You then, my child, be strengthened by the grace that is in Christ Jesus, 2Timothy 2.1 and what you have heard from me in the presence of many witnesses entrust to faithful men who will be able to teach others also. 2

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and God calls me to reproduce my ministry in the lives of others so that ministry is maximized and multiplied for the advance of the Gospel and the Gospel ministry.

    15. Therefore I endure everything for the sake of the elect, that they also may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory. 2Timothy 2.10

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and I am called and I am thus willing, by God’s empowering grace, to suffer not only for Jesus but His elect children.

    16. Remind them of these things, and charge them before God not to quarrel about words, which does no good, but only ruins the hearers. 2Timothy 2.14

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and will be a peacemaker, but will make peace by urging godliness in the words we teach.

    17. Do your best to present yourself to God as one approved, a worker who has no need to be ashamed, rightly handling the word of truth. 15

    a.     Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and will seek to bring honor to Jesus Christ by being diligent in knowing and being able to teach the right Word at the right Time.

    18. I charge you in the presence of God and of Christ Jesus, who is to judge the living and the dead, and by his appearing and his kingdom: 2Timothy 4.1 preach the word; be ready in season and out of season; reprove, rebuke, and exhort, with complete patience and teaching. 2

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and will one day stand before Him and give account for the ministry He has called me to. By grace then I labor in His name to conduct the ministry of the Word with utmost care to His message in my life.

    19. For the time is coming when people will not endure sound teaching, but having itching ears they will accumulate for themselves teachers to suit their own passions, 3 and will turn away from listening to the truth and wander off into myths. 4

    a.    Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and my success is not measured by men’s approval but by God’s standard in His Word.

    20. As for you, always be sober-minded, endure suffering, do the work of an evangelist, fulfill your ministry. 5

    a.     Affirmation: I am a minister of the Gospel of Jesus Christ and I will seek the lost and seek to cast the net of the Gospel in all that I do as a minister.

    Conclusion

    We all have heroes in the faith. For me, Dr. D. James Kennedy was one of those. He led me to the Lord through Evangelism Explosion, mentored me as I was a part of the first class at Knox Seminary, and helped me as I was one of his interns at Coral Ridge Presbyterian Church, but even more than that, I got to see Christ in his life. He was in private the very same man as he was in public. Stiff? Ok. Yes. A bit regal? Maybe. Passionate about souls being won to Christ? Absolutely. Unashamed of the old Reformed faith and willing to be criticized by others as he unflinchingly preached the old doctrines of grace and proved that the Reformed faith and world evangelization are not mutually exclusive. But I shall never forget when I saw him for the last time. Usually Dr. Kennedy was not a “hugger.” But on that day he reached out and embraced me. And as I held his thinning body against my own, felt the body of an old man, older than his years because he has literally been poured out for Christ, body and soul, I knew not only that life was leaving him, but that life must be filling in me: the life of ministry; the apostolic succession of faith. In tough times I would remember that moment, hold it, reflect upon it, and even thank God for it.

    And this is the apostolic succession of faith which we share in. In tough times we will remember that, hold it, reflect upon it, thank God for it. For we have a “divine calling.” And that will sustain us. For the One who calls us is faithful and true.


    Andrew Purves, Pastoral Theology in the Classical Tradition, 1st ed. (Louisville, KY: Westminster John Knox Press, 2001), 76.

    March 22, 2009

    Redeemed in Christ: Ephesians 1.7-10

    iona-crossA Sermon in the Fourth Sunday in Lent by Michael A. Milton, Ph.D., President and Professor of Practical Theology. Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte, North Carolina

    This sermon was delivered at Christ Covenant Presbyterian Church, Matthews, NC on Sunday, March 22nd, 2009.

    Introduction to the Reading

    The glorious introduction of Paul’s letter to the Ephesians continues from speaking of heavenly blessings (v. 3) choosing us in love (v. 4), to our adoption through His “glorious grace” to, in this morning’s reading, a magnificent doctrine that Paul says is sealed through the Sangre de Cristo, the blood of Christ.

    It is said that the great evangelist George Whitefield was preaching a series of messages on the blood of Jesus. He was approached by a woman of great means and consequently of great influence in this given community. She said, “Mr. Whitefield, you are making too much of blood in your sermons.” The great evangelist replied, “Madam, one cannot make too much of the blood.” Indeed. And this morning, the blood of Jesus is magnified by the Apostle Paul in his letter to the Ephesians, and given to us by the Holy Spirit, as the very Word of God for our lives today, to show that by it, we are “Redeemed in Christ.”

    “In him we have redemption through his blood, the forgiveness of our trespasses, according to the riches of his grace, which he lavished upon us, in all wisdom and insight making known to us the mystery of his will, according to his purpose, which he set forth in Christ as a plan for the fullness of time, to unite all things in him, things in heaven and things on earth.”

    The grass withers, the flower fades, but the word of our God will stand forever.  Isaiah 40.8

    This is the Word of the Lord. Thanks be to God.

    Let us pray.

    Lord, may the Words of my mouth and the meditations of our hearts be always acceptable in Thy sight O Lord, our Rock and our Redeemer.

    Introduction to the Sermon

    Sometimes we miss the most extraordinary things in life even when they are right in front of our eyes.

    When I was in high school, I did not like math. I liked reading and history and especially did I like art. No, not just art, I liked comic book art and I lived for drawing super heroes. Marvel, DC and my own creations.  I could draw for hours, creating intricate stories about Captain America and Spiderman and the Green Lantern and the Daredevil; ehem…and I did all of this in math class. Not a good thing, kids. Don’t follow Pastor Mike in that. It’s not right. And you see this became a problem. But I had a teacher who saw that I was missing what she saw was the magnificence of mathematics! So this extraordinarily gifted young teacher and her husband called my Aunt Eva, who reared me, and asked if they could take me out for a Saturday. They wanted to take me to the art gallery. I had never been to an art gallery, especially with my high school math teacher and her husband, which frankly didn’t sound anywhere near as good as staying at home reading comic books, or even cleaning out the barn for that matter. But I went. And boy am I glad I did! We drove all the way into Baton Rouge, which for me was like going to another planet; it was so big and far away. And they took me to an art gallery. They showed me not just the art, but my teacher showed me how lines connected with shapes and with angles and amazingly I was able to see that the pictures, which did indeed fascinate me, were in actuality a series of geometrical principles all gathered in one portrait, in one landscape, and yes, she would have me to see, even in comic book art! I had thought I was just a drawing of Spidey knocking out the Green Goblin high above Gotham, but it was so much more! There on the comic book page was math, glorious math, and all right in front of me!

    I won’t tell you what grade I earned, but it was better than it could have been, because I began to look through the presenting images to see the amazing things I had previously missed.

    We miss the most extraordinary things in life even when they are right in front of our eyes.

    There are many of us Christians who miss the glory of the Church. We see the new believer struggling in and out of old sinful ways. We hear of the harshest critique of the preacher’s sermons, and they know the pain of division. One cynic that I know of even said, “Christians are an acquired taste.” This is the Church to many here today. Amidst all of the talk of the Bride of Christ, what they see, is a brawling bride, with a dirty wedding gown and a black eye. And so to talk of the “power that is at work within us” and the “glory of the Church” seems out of touch if not even unbelievable. And such leads to apathy.

    That “Ambiguity of the Church” as John Stott called it, seems to be the concern for Paul in this tremendous epistle. So St. Paul, in his letter to the Ephesians, calls the Church at Ephesus, and the others on the circuit of churches, to look beyond the hardships, the trials, and even the human frailty of those who are in the Church, to see the magnificent glory of their faith. And how does he do this? He explodes the dreariness of their world with doctrinal fireworks.

    On New Years Eve back at our home place on Signal Mountain, Tennessee, my son and I would go off on the backside of the mountain, at midnight, to shoot firecrackers out into the silent, darkened cattle pastures adjacent to the fire station and community center. And one of our greatest thrills of those magical evenings was setting off an entire pack of firecrackers at once! We lit up the sky and enlivened the dead night with one blast! We were delighted to no end as the great strand of firecrackers went off all at once, sounding like a great invading army had arrived on New Years on Signal Mountain! In a similarly way, in chapter one of Ephesians, Paul  shoots off this veritable fireworks of doctrine. The great doctrinal burst goes off in the skies of Ephesus in colorful, superlative language that awakens the sleeping believer to listen to the sounds of life in Christ, to see that the most glorious things are sometimes right in front of our eyes. And one of the “bursts” in chapter one is the brilliant burst of redemption, which the believer has through the blood of Jesus Christ on Calvary’s cross.

    In the silent, darkened pastures of our lives, when we sometimes are so focused on this world’s problems that we cannot see with the eyes of our souls the realities beyond today, we need to experience again the brilliant glory of our redemption in Christ.

    In Ephesians 1.7-10 Paul addresses two sparkling features of our redemption through Jesus Christ.

    The first feature is this:

    1.Through faith in Jesus Christ, the believer has a personal redemption

    We come to understand our personal redemption through three words:

    First the Word: Blood

    The very word redemption means an agreement in which there is a purchasing, or better yet a ransom. Clearly, in this case the ransom involves Jesus’ blood. Paul is speaking of course of the Cross of Lord Jesus. Paul would tell the Corinthians that he preached not with signs, not with wisdom, but Paul preached the unadorned Cross of Christ. The blood of Jesus Christ speaks of the sacrificial lamb given for the sins of Israel. And the blood of Jesus speaks of the sacrificial life giving fluid that ran through the sinless veins of the Son of God that was let by sinful men who crucified Jesus. But they only played into the hands of a holy God who allowed this sacrifice so that we who believe could go free. His blood saved us, Paul says in Romans. His blood redeemed us. His blood became the covenantal ransom. This was the scarlet signature of God through all of the ages saying that with my own blood I have fulfilled the terms of the covenant whereby I would provide the righteousness that you needed, and I would provide the death, the agonizing death in which the heinous sins of the world would be laid upon my son.

    If you have ever come face to face with your own degrading sin then you know that you could never come face to face with a holy God. I once was chaplain to Fort Leavenworth and my duty was to be chaplain to the death row inmates there. It was a duty that I got because I was low on the totem pole. It was not a glamorous job. But it was one that I will never forget. There was a movie made called, “Dean Man Walking” and that of course was the condition of these men. Seven men, at the time, who were guilty of first-degree murder. And as I read the case report on each man, I literally put down the folder and went to the bathroom to wash my hands. I could not begin to tell in polite company the details of these most gruesome crimes. But my job was to preach Christ to them. No doubt, I thought, other chaplains had done this many times before. But what else did I have to say? Cell after cell I moved and preached about the plight of man and the power of God,” which was the blood of Jesus. Only one man, as far as I could humanly tell, received this message. He seemed genuinely repentant, ready for his sentence of death, but now clinging on the death of another, Jesus Christ. But the rest seemed unmoved.

    In my ministry, I have sometimes felt that preaching the blood of Jesus to evangelical and Reformed congregation is somewhat like preaching to death row inmates. First, we are all going to die. Second, most of us have heard the message before. And the truth is that this morning, I have nothing more or less to tell you than the message that Jesus Christ died for you, He shed His precious blood, as a ransom for your soul. How many, like those prisoners, will receive that message this morning, as if our lives depended on it?

    Maybe you are here and have heard it with your ears but never with your heart. Christ’s blood is available for you. You must have it to be saved. And how? By faith. Just like the Children of Israel who by faith smeared the blood of the unblemished lamb on the doorposts of their dwellings, so too you must trust in the blood of Jesus shed for you, and then His blood is smeared across the doorpost of your hearts. What screams were heard on the night of the Passover, when those who would have chosen to ignore or disobey the Word of the Lord to be saved His Way! And oh what shuttering screams there are for those who today go their own way, and ignore or disobey the voice of this Word. Gather yourself man! Go quickly woman! Hurry children, to trust in Jesus and in His blood! Do not risk your soul to the vicissitudes of life. Turn while you can, while you are able, to the voice of the Holy Spirit who is calling you to surrender your life to Jesus Christ and be saved. We must not ever hold back this message! There is no other way to be saved but through His name, and through His blood shed for you on the cross.

    Now, I have said there are three words which must attract our attention, concerning our personal redemption. The first word, blood, is the reason for the second word:

    The Second Word: Forgiveness

    The passage says that in this redemption the believer receives a blessing: the forgiveness of our trespasses. The blood of Jesus not only redeems you from the sentence of eternal death, but gives you something that blesses you right here in this present life: forgiveness. And the forgiveness is a specific forgiveness of your trespasses, your sins, which Scripture teaches us, arises from a very sinful nature. For David says that He was conceived in sin, and Jesus says that the condition of the world today is that the world is in sin and under the wrath of God. But to turn from this world and to receive the free offer of eternal life through Jesus Christ is to receive forgiveness.

    Many of you know that I was orphaned as a little fellow and reared by my Aunt Eva out in the country. Aunt Eva never drove. And we lived so far out in the country that you could run a good half-day and still not get to a local church. So we depended on the goodness and the wheels of others to get to church. Mostly the Baptists picked us up but the Methodist were in there if the Baptist’s vehicle ever broke down. There were no other churches than those two. Well one Easter Sunday morning, we were waiting for the car to come and pick us up. I can see in my mind’s eye Aunt Eva sitting on the front porch in a rocker, in her Easter Sunday dress, white gloves, white purse, her new hat and best shoes. Now on Easter, I always had a new white jacket to wear. I don’t know why that is so, but I wore a white sports jacket and often a new bow tie. Aunt Eva gave me strict instructions, “Son, whatever you do, do not go underneath that porch and play. You will get dirty and that white jacket is too new, too expensive and too white for you to be getting it dirty. And any way, the Baptist people are going to be here any minute to pick us up and they don’t like to be kept waiting, especially on Easter.” Well, you know what I was led by the devil and the flesh to do. I did have enough manipulation in me though to justify my sin and I took the white jacket off first before I went under the house. But she called my name and I came out and was a mess. And I regret it. I regret it not only because I was caught, I was whipped, and the whipping was witnessed by the Baptist couple who showed up at just the wrong time; I regret it because of the obvious hurt, tears and pain that it caused my dear Aunt Eva. And that sin dirtied my soul far more than that white jacket could ever be sullied. I needed cleansing.

    My beloved, the Bible teaches us that we are born with a nature that is like that little boy I remember. Our hearts are not pure. Indeed, Jeremiah says that our hearts are deceitful. We learn, through our deceitful hearts, how to try and get under the house and yet leave the white jacket off. We justify our sins and say, “Well, I go to church. I give to the poor. I am a good husband. I am a loving daughter. I am a good student.” But when we come to the Word of God we see the truth: we are muddy sinners in need of cleansing. When Jesus redeems us, He redeems us totally. He cleanses our consciences. He forgives so deeply and so completely that we are given a new nature that wants to serve God and wants to please God because of His love for us.

    This morning, I cannot in good conscience as a Christian minister, leave this passage unless I plead with you to come and have your trespasses forgiven by faith in Jesus Christ our Lord. No one who comes to Him is turned away. All are welcomed to come in just as you are and be forgiven so that you don’t have to remain the way you are.

    This personal redemption comes to you through this passage:

    “According to the riches of his grace, which he lavished upon us, in all wisdom and insight 8 making known to us the mystery of his will, according to his purpose, which he set forth in Christ.”

    And this leads to the third word in this passage which helps us to receive our personal redemption. The first word, Blood, was the reason for the second word, Forgiveness, which is the result of this glorious and well-known word:

    The Third Word: Grace

    For Paul it was not just “grace” but the “riches of grace.” As if grace produced so much. And it does! Grace is a word I used to think was mystical, effervescent and kind of like Jell-O, hard to nail down. But at its core, we ought to be reminded that grace simply means that your ransom in the blood of Jesus, which leads to the washing of your life, the forgiveness of your sins, is all a free gift that you did not earn, that you did not deserve, and that you cannot buy yourself. It is, to use the language of Ephesians 2, the “gift of God.” And this free gift, which is available to all of us here today, is a gift that God is now making known to the world as the central message of Jesus Christ. This is the purpose of God: to ransom His children from all over the world through the blood of His son, which brings forgiveness and new life and eternal life.

    That leads us to think on something very important this morning: as evangelical churches we have sometimes reacted against a church life that gives only the call to conversion. We have reacted against this and demanded deeper teaching, more mercy ministry and greater impact on culture. But what we must see is that there is no deeper teaching than the blood of Almighty God in the Flesh, no more merciful ministry than preaching that a guilty man can be forgiven by trusting in Christ and having this blood pay for his trespasses and have them removed as far as the east is from the west, and that there is no greater impact we can have on the culture of our nation than to preach the blood of Jesus to a culture that has disobeyed God and is living not under the porch, but in the sewage of their own sin!

    I love the old 19th century Gospel hymn that says,

    “What can wash away my sins? Nothing but the blood of Jesus! What can make me whole again? Nothing but the blood of Jesus! Oh precious is the flow that makes me white as snow, no other fount I know, nothing but the blood of Jesus.”

    I love it because I was not only the bad little boy under the porch; I was the wretched sinner under the wrath of God. But the blood of Jesus that stained the cross of Christ with the life of God Himself, has, in the very sight of my Creator, ransomed me from a destiny of Hell and delivered me into the very purpose of God: to know His grace which He lavished upon me.

    And I pray that each one here knows the truth for the first time or for the most recent time: You do not have to stay guilty, there is a Redeemer.

    My beloved that is the star burst doctrine of Paul: Through faith in Jesus, the believer has a personal redemption.

    But he shows us more. And we need this desperately to give context to our own personal salvation.

    The second dazzling feature of this doctrine of redemption in Christ is this:

    2. Through faith in Jesus Christ, the believer is given a glimpse into a cosmic redemption

    Paul says in the second part of this passage that God has made known to us the mystery of his will, according to his purpose, which he set forth in Christ,

    “as a plan for the fullness of time, to unite all things in him, things in heaven and things on earth.”

    This is some of the most exciting and thrilling language in all of the Bible. If you are bored with your day-to-day life of faith, my beloved, you are missing some extraordinary realities that right in front of you!

    The First Reality

    The first extraordinary reality is this: the believer has been let in on a “cosmic secret” and that is that the world, which was created, which fell into sin, is experiencing redemption through Jesus Christ. But this redemption is going far beyond my salvation and yours. It is much greater than a personal redemption. What Jesus Christ did on the cross has cosmic proportions. Sometimes youth and young adults search to find out how their parent’s faith can become theirs. And one thing that they may miss from home is that the Church is really bigger than mom and dad and your youth group. The Church reaches across mankind, through the ages, across the corridors of time, and into the very mind of God Himself hidden in His loving heart before He ever created the world. When we get that, our salvation takes on a new meaning. It’s not just about me, it’s about how God’s grace allowed my life to intersect with what God was doing in His universe. In this sense, then, the Church is the glorious organic movement of God in universal history. Indeed, our understanding of the Communion of Saints tells us that today in worship angels and archangels and the whole company of heaven surround us and that we worship Christ with those who have gone before. As we used to say back in the old days, ‘that can rock your world.” It did mine. And I ask you: if this is the reality of the Church, how does that effect how I live my life? Well, it gives life something greater than self. And all because the blood of Jesus activated a universal action plan of God to redeem all things unto Himself.

    The Second Reality

    The second extraordinary reality is this: we learn from this passage that Almighty God, in the Gospel of Jesus, is working all things together according to His purposes.

    How many of you have ever had a huge puzzle that took months to put together. You worked so hard on it, but you could never find the last piece to complete the picture? For so many human beings life is like that. And if it is annoying in the illustration, it can be self destructive in the real life. So many are looking for the missing piece. To discover the doctrine of God’s sovereignty, and to leave the missing pieces of the puzzle of life to a God who is in control brings joy to life and allows us to rest in God’s purposes, even when we can’t find the piece. That is not a “cop out;” that is the Gospel peace that comes from trusting in Christ and His Word.

    The Third Reality

    The third extraordinary reality is this: these purposes are being fulfilled in the centrality of the life and death of Jesus Christ. The death and burial and resurrection of Jesus is the centering point of world history and even more than that of universal history. If the PBS program wanted to really get it right on their program “The Universe” they would plant a Rembrandt painting of the crucifixion right in the middle of their deep dark starry universe. For in Christ God is up to something. He is up to transforming the world according to His own purposes. This is what Paul wrote about in Romans chapter eight when he talked about all creation groaning for redemption. There is a purpose at work in the world and that purpose is even planted into the very molecules of life on earth itself. The creation believes in God’s purposes in Christ even if you or I do not. And this tells us that our work as believers must be centered in Jesus. The Church can do many things, but if we are not proclaiming the unsearchable riches of Christ and calling men to repent and believe in Him we are missing God’s purposes and if we are doing that we are missing everything.

    There is a fourth extraordinary reality that we can embrace about this cosmic redemption and it is this: 

    The Fourth Reality

    It is this: All things in heaven and all things on earth are going to be united in Christ. For Paul, our redemption in Christ has inaugurated the ticking of the Cosmic Clock that is leading us somewhere. There is something called the Doomsday Clock. The Bulletin of the Atomic Scientists publishes a report that tells us that the world is five minutes until Midnight: that is, due to what they see are the threats of nuclear war, global climate change among other ghostly if not questionable factors, the world is nearing its end. But Paul is saying that the Cosmic Clock has started in the act of redemption by Jesus Christ on the cross, and is moving to what Paul calls “the fullness of time.” Then it will not simply be man blowing up everything, but God Himself bringing His glorious plan to fruition in Christ Jesus. Not just a new earth, but also a new universe is on its way. For Paul this is not a scary truth, but a happy one. The entire universe, created by and for Christ, fragmented by sin, is now moving to a time of reuniting in Him.

    So what? So, if we are just thinking in terms of Jesus dying for me that is too small. If we are just thinking in terms of Jesus brings a new life here and now, that is good, but that is too small. If we are just thinking about Christianity as Jesus saving us when we die, that is good, but that is too small. If we are thinking about Christianity as Jesus saving us from the end of the world that will be burned up with fire, that is surely a great salvation, but that is too small. If we thinking about Christianity as Jesus saving us on the Day of Judgment, that is good, but that is too small. Paul is stretching our minds and our hearts to embrace the truth that everything will be united in Jesus Christ: the stars that burned out will burn again with beauty for Jesus Christ, the universe which seems so cold and remote will be united in some mysterious way to our lives, the lamb and the lion will lie together, a saved race of humanity will be on display as a testimony to God’s grace:

    • Broken relationships that couldn’t mend will be united in Christ
    • Broken bodies that couldn’t be healed on this earth will be healed, united in Christ
    • Broken dreams for peace will be healed and united in the final rule and reign of Christ.
    • All things in heaven and things on earth will be united in Christ.

    I once heard an old Pentecostal preacher down in Louisiana preaching in a sawdust chapel about a day when Christ would come again and he said in that day there will be eye glasses flying in the air, and wheel chairs being thrown across the sky and artificial limbs and hearing aids and false teeth falling down from the sky, because in Christ all things would be healed. And this is the glorious truth that Paul is revealing.

    How could we not but shout for joy! This is the hope of Christ because in His redemption, the very cosmos is headed for a glorious future. My beloved, if this is Gospel truth, then I can live through losing about half of my retirement plan, because you and I have, as they say,  ”a retirement plan that is out of this world.” This is not hokey pie in the sky by and by. This is the Gospel of Redemption in Christ: A Cosmic Redemption is underway.

    Conclusion

    So we have learned that the act of Jesus dying on the cross for our sins, and in His rising from the dead, and ascending into heaven something glorious is going on that is greater than we could ever imagine: first, we have personal redemption that is bringing an incredible joy and second, we are part of a cosmic redemption that is bringing an incredible future.

    If only we could see the glories right in front of us. If only we could hear that the deep, longing questions of our souls are in reality hints leading us to a reality that can await us.

    I believe our best writers have tried to reflect this, if not answer it. The great Ashville, North Carolina writer Thomas Wolfe reflected this searching heart of human beings when he wrote  Look Homeward, Angel. This autobiographical book is about a young man searching for meaning in rural North Carolina in 1929; but it could just as easily be the existential questions of postmodern man in the 21st century, or any other age for that matter. Listen for the longing of the human heart in these words:

    “Which of us has known his brother? Which of us has looked into his father’s heart? Which of us has not remained forever prison-pent? Which of us is not forever a stranger and alone? …Remembering speechlessly we seek the great forgotten language, the lost lane-end into heaven, a stone, a leaf, an unfound door.”

    If only we could stand in the midst of our generation to say that Jesus is the unfound door that our hearts long for. If only I could say that to a lost young pastor’s daughter that the faith of her childhood is the “great forgotten language” that longs to speak into her own heart. If only she knew that Jesus is the “lost lane,” now revealed (He is the Way, Truth and the Life) that will lead her back to her loving parents and to her loving Lord. If only the broken businessman, whose dreams of building bigger and bigger markets could see that in the midst of this crash, the “stone” of stability in an unstable world is the Rock of our salvation, Jesus Christ. To build your life on Him is to build your life on eternal security. If only he knew. If only the disillusioned agnostic young man at Chapel Hill who is searching for the meaning of life and death, knew that Jesus is, as the old New England song put it, “The Apple Tree.” Is the evergreen leaf budding in this wintry scene of our lives. In Him is life; life abundant and life eternal. And to each of these and more, Jesus is Wolfe’s “unfound door” now disclosed.

    I pray for each of these I have met in my life. But I am here. And so I am praying for you. I offer this Christ to you this morning as the One who is the lane into heaven, the stone of faith, the beautiful evergreen leaf of eternal life, and the unfound door, now located, into a life you never imagined could be possible.

    Oh that I could try to be like my math teacher and take you on a tour of the gallery of the Church so that you begin to see and touch and hear anew; listening to the music of the Gospel in the midst of it all, looking for the beauty of Christ’s redemption that is changing lives and changing the world.

    That is the mystery unveiled by Paul for an ancient people so many years ago. That is the mystery revealed to you this very day.

    May a glorious display of His truth now burst before the eyes of your soul and may you believe. May you worship in wonder at your Redemption in Christ.

     


    © 2009 Michael A. Milton. Reproduction and distribution allowed through permission of the author at mikemilton@rts.edu

     

    I am thinking of a wonderful parable in Karen Mains, The Key to a Loving Heart (Colorado Springs, CO: Cook Communications Ministries International, 1979).

    Eph. 3.20 and 21.

    John R. W. Stott, Basic Christian Leadership : Biblical Models of Church, Gospel and Ministry (Downers Grove, Ill.: InterVarsity Press, 2002).

    Tim Robbins, “Dead Man Walking,”  (United States of America: 1995).

    I am thinking here of David Martyn Lloyd-Jones, The Plight of Man and the Power of God (London: Hodder and Stoughton, 1942).

    “The heart is deceitful above all things, and desperately sick; who can understand it” (Jeremiah 19.9 English Standard Version of the Holy Bible)?

    “For we know that the whole creation has been groaning together in the pains of childbirth until now” (Romans 8.22 ESV).

    See http://www.thebulletin.org.

    Thomas Wolfe, Robert Morgan, and Maxwell E. Perkins, Look Homeward, Angel : A Story of the Buried Life, 1st Scribner trade paperback ed. (New York: Scribner, 2006).

    March 28, 2009

    Missions Conference in Atlanta Area on the Book of Jonah: “Deep and Wide”

    douglasville_missions_conferenceThrough all of my recent travels, meetings, and even other preaching times, I have had Jonah on my mind. And so I leave now to preach the Gospel of Jesus Christ from the Book of Jonah at the wonderful Grace Presbyterian Church, Douglasville, Georgia, where one of our fine alumni ministers,The Rev. Dr. Jon Payne, is now pastor. I pray that the Lord will supply what I lack, strengthen where I am weak, give boldness where I am timid, renew what is tired, enliven what is lethargic, sanctify what is sensate, and use His Word and His Spirit to reach hearts and expand vision of the saints and sincerely seeking God feareres to commit, in Jonah, to follow the Christ who leads forth the growing Kingdom of God, whose future members will not only surprise us, but who wait, in God’s sovereign design, for us to come to them. Here in this book of Jonah, which is historical, reliable, infallable and inerrant, filled with miracles and resplendant with the glory of Christ Jesus our Lord, all paltry paraochialism and wrong-headed, theological tribalism is crushed under the weight of the marvelous, expansive love of the resurrected Jesus Christ in this glorous testimony. May the preacher himself come to know, again, the mercy of Christ that redeems, cleanses, gives hope, and brings new life eternal; a mercy that is so wondrously “deep and wide.”

    April 4, 2009

    Fallow Ground: The G20 and a Humble Plan Submitted for Worldwide Economic Recovery

     

    breaking-up-fallow-groundThe fallow ground of the poor would yield much food, but is swept away through injustice (Proverbs 13:23 ESV).
    My Aunt Eva’s lessons in economics from years gone by are still fresh in my mind today. She didn’t have a degree in that subject. She didn’t even have a high school diploma. She had to care for her father and her siblings when her mother grew ill. But through that experience, and through her love and study of the Bible, she knew economics. Today as I am reading about the woes of the world’s economy I am thinking of her lessons to me.

     One day I watched Inez as she walked towards our little house in the woods. This woman was the picture of poverty: hair mangled, face downcast, and looking much older than my Aunt Eva, who was 30 years her senior. Inez was, to put it simply: haggard and worn. And she came to our home, as it seems she always did, with her hands out. She had stopped being embarrassed about her position or her plight. “Miss Eva,” she would say, “Vernon ain’t had no work, and he’s out huntin’. You know deer season started yesterday. You know Vernon. He was there at the break of dawn with them dogs of his.”

    And I thought, “Yeah and he loves those Blue Tic hounds more than he loves you and that bunch of kids of his.” But Aunt Eva never said a word. She just nodded to let Inez know that she was listening. “Well, Miss Eva, me and the kids ain’t got no more money for groceries. Could you help us until Vernon gets his unemployment check? I filed for him as soon as he got the layoff from the gravel pit. I think it should be coming any time soon in the mail, if they ever get it straight, you know how they are down there at the government office.” Aunt Eva nodded again. And Aunt Eva did not lecture the poor woman. I wanted to say, as I grew older and watched this happen again and again, that “if your husband would care more for you and the children than deer hunting, then you wouldn’t have to come begging to a widow woman trying to raise an orphan boy!” 

    But Aunt Eva would not allow that. She told me once, “Mike, it is not that woman’s fault that she has no food for her and the children. It is not her fault that her children are running around half clothed and never get to go to school. It is her husband’s sin that is creating her poverty. Let us pray for Vernon to come to Christ. If the Lord gets hold of that man, then blessings will come to Inez and the children. But until then we will help the family and pray for Junior. It is not her fault. It is his.” And so she would give the woman an abundance of eggs and flour and money. It was not the woman’s fault. Her poverty was the result of the injustice of a selfish and lazy husband.

    What I didn’t know then is that my Aunt Eva was simply reflecting what the Scriptures teach:

    The fallow ground of the poor would yield much food, but is swept away through injustice.

    As world markets teeter on the brink of economic disaster, and leaders have gathered at the G20 in London, the world is coming, poor and haggard-like, and even Western nations so blessed in years past, with outstretched hands and pleading for help. The leaders of our nation, the fathers of our communities, the captains of our industries would do well to remember this simple but basic principle of life: God has provided an earth that will yield an abundance, enough to feed the world many times over. God has provided mankind with creativity, the desire to be free (one of the attributes that makes us the very image of God), and a world of opportunities for bringing about blessing. But the “fallow ground is swept away through injustice.” The horrid sight of African people starving, while God has provided a great continent filled with natural resources is proof of the veracity of God’s Word concerning His provision and how foolish leaders can squander those provisions. 

    But let us look at ourselves to see the sight. The Western nations, gathered in London, are becoming a picture of much food “swept away” through foolishness. The fallow ground of the West is the amazing, light-filled treasury of Biblical wisdom, which allows for that creative force in mankind to flourish. The result has been, for almost two thousand years, a rich vein of blessing not only for the West, but also for the world. The economic systems of the West, like the fallow ground of Proverbs 13, produced rich, verdant fields of unprecedented wealth and consequent philanthropy, produced the largest middle and upper middle class in the history of the world, and produced magnificent achievements in art, music and literature. But injustice will take its toll. And that is happening in our day. The golden grain is rotting in the silos. The fields are turning to deserts. People have lost their retirements. And some have lost all hope.

    “No, Mike,” I can hear my Aunt Eva saying, “It is not the poor woman’s fault. It is her husband’s fault. He is not doing what is right. And he is not doing what is right because he is not walking with the Lord.”

    We are in a dangerous situation. C.S. Lewis said that is far more dangerous to be post Christian than pre Christian. In one instance, the people have not heard, and “the times of ignorance God has overlooked” (Acts 17:30). But to have had that light and to have rejected the light is another matter. There can only now be a return to God in repentance and a plea for the presence of Christ in our lives, who once brought wisdom and good ground. When and if that happens, the gracious Lord who sent His Son Jesus Christ to redeem us from our souls’ poverty will certainly receive us. He always has. And then, as we worship Him with the first fruits, the poor will be blessed, and the nations will thrive again. Many nations will know the joy of Christ and His Word for the first time.

    We all read how anarchists angrily stormed the Bank of England. Perhaps no one noticed, but inscribed in the stone at the very top of that venerable old building, that symbol of the wealth of one of the greatest empires the world has ever known, are these words from Psalm 24:1:

     The earth is the Lord’s, and the fullness thereof; the world, and they that dwell therein.

    What a sight: hoodlums storming the Bank of England while God’s Word, forgotten, yet still accessible to those who would look up, extends a constant invitation to blessings that have swept away from our hands.

    The fallow ground, plowed earth ready to receive the seeds which produce a harvest, will return to our economy when we recover that truth from the Bible and embedded in a favorite hymn: “This is My Father’s World.” Then, when we do look up to recover that truth, the markets will recover, not for a week, but for a generation. Then shall the poor woman’s husband come home from his selfish and foolish pleasures. He shall work and bring the fruit of his labors home that his wife may multiply those gifts for the good of her household. Then shall the poverty stricken peoples of the Third World be fed, not by a United Nations hand out, but by the ground, the markets, the creativity in their souls set free, and good government which allows for free enterprise to flourish for a lifetime.

    Jesus said, “You shall know the Truth and the Truth shall set you free” (John 8:32). How we need to pray that the truth of Jesus Christ would open the hearts of our leaders today. 

    We would do well to study the economics of faith in God’s Word, truths which an uneducated widow woman once taught to a little orphan boy, truths which are so simple and yet so profound, truths which will transform our souls and restore the ground.

     

    Copyright ©2009 Michael A. Milton

    April 9, 2009

    Giving Worship: Philippians 4.10-20; Psalm 50.5-15

    giving-worshipThe following is an excerpt from a booklet on generous giving published by Wipf and Stock.

    Under which category in the Church would you place the act of giving? Under financial stewardship? Maybe. Perhaps filed under “Things I know we have to do, but hate to talk about”? What would you say if I told you that the Bible teaches us that giving is simply on a par with singing hymns and praying and offering thanks?

    Let us give attention to God’s Word, first from Philippians 4.10-20.

    10 But I rejoiced in the Lord greatly that now at last your care for me has flourished again; though you surely did care, but you lacked opportunity. 11 Not that I speak in regard to need, for I have learned in whatever state I am, to be content:  12 I know how to be abased, and I know how to abound. Everywhere and in all things I have learned both to be full and to be hungry, both to abound and to suffer need.  13 I can do all things through Christ who strengthens me. 14 Nevertheless you have done well that you shared in my distress.  15 Now you Philippians know also that in the beginning of the gospel, when I departed from Macedonia, no church shared with me concerning giving and receiving but you only.  16 For even in Thessalonica you sent aid once and again for my necessities.  17 Not that I seek the gift, but I seek the fruit that abounds to your account.  18 Indeed I have all and abound. I am full, having received from Epaphroditus the things sent from you, a sweet-smelling aroma, an acceptable sacrifice, well pleasing to God.  19 And my God shall supply all your need according to His riches in glory by Christ Jesus.  20 Now to our God and Father be glory forever and ever. Amen.

    [All Scripture is from the New King James Version, unless otherwise noted.]

    Introduction

    Remember going to the fair as a child? Remember the color and the strangeness of it all? And remember the “Carnies” trying to prod you to come spend your money at their amusement? These cartoon-looking characters would say, “Step right up,” and then promise you one of those big, cuddly stuffed bears if you would only plop down your quarters and dollars. Then you would give in and lose it all, feeling like a complete sucker. But as you watched the Carnie spinning his pitch for the next unsuspecting victim, you just felt like yelling, “Watch out! This isn’t all it’s cracked up to be!”

    May I make a confession to you? I have felt like that when I watch certain religious television shows trying to get my money. They promise prayer cloths and special blessings, if you will just “step right up.” So, you send a check and you know what happens. The blessing is all…theirs. And you? You become just another pretty name on a mailing list. The whole business of fund raising in churches can get out of hand.

    From the position of a pastor, I hate it. I detest seeing the Church act like a carnival side show, enticing people into the booth with promises of special blessings, if you will “just give.” But my concern-and maybe yours-should not cause us to miss an important truth: the Church has the obligation to look to her people for tithes and offerings to advance the Kingdom of God. And each of us is obliged to give. But giving in the Bible is not just an annual appeal; giving in the Bible is an act of worship.

    This truth is taught in several places in Scripture, but one of the clearest examples is found in Philippians 4.18. In one statement, Paul brings together all of the teaching of giving in the Bible and tells the congregation at Philippi, who had supported Paul, that giving is, in fact, an act of worship. Speaking of their giving, Paul writes, “It is an odour of a sweet smell, a sacrifice acceptable, well-pleasing to God.” (v.18)

    Giving is an act of worship to God. It may be supporting the work of the local church, it may be sending out missionaries, it may be planting churches, it may be helping to support seminarians who are preparing for the Gospel ministry, it may be cutting on the lights of the sanctuary week in and week out so the Gospel may be proclaimed, but we must see that it is something more than this: it is first and foremost an act of worship. 

    The full message is available as Giving as an Act of Worship and available through major online bookstore distributors or through your local bookstore. This message has been used in stewardship awareness Sundays and in small group studies. 

    April 11, 2009

    On the Death of Something Called Christian in America

    church-in-americaWe have come to a new time in our nation, a time when Christianity is being widely announced as on life support in America. But I do not believe it. Oh I believe in the falling numbers of true believers, of the closing of churches every week in America, of the fog of immorality, as Peter Marshall described the America of his day which sounds like the America of our day, and the rampant ungodliness that has us calling right wrong and wrong right. I believe that the watery, insipid religion called liberal Christianity is deathly anemic, and the feckless fundamentalism of moralism and justification by good reputation may indeed be dying, as sure as the seeker-sensitive, dogma-denying cults of consumerism and entertainment may be sick unto death, but I, for one, encourage their deaths. I would rather the playing field be leveled between pagans and bold, Christ-Believing, grace-embracing, Cross-Magnifying disciples of the sinless Lamb of God, the Man, Christ Jesus, than to have players like that representing, or seeming to represent, the Christ of the Scriptures. I still believe that Almighty God reigns. I believe that the sinless life of Jesus Christ saves, the sacrificial death of Jesus Christ atones, and the bodily resurrection of Jesus from the dead seals it all as absolutely true. I believe that the Holy Spirit moves over the dead soul of the most vile sinner and transforms him into a saint. I believe that the Lord is building HIs Church, His Body of assembled saints, from all over the world, and I expect that more and more people of our generation will be gloriously swept into this kingdom of Christ. And if C.S. Lewis was right, that in the end there will only be Hinduism and Christianity, for Hinduism swallows up all other religions, and Christianity rejects all other ways to God but through Jesus Christ, then I am confident that Christianity will be victorious in the history of men. For God made man. And Man fell from God in his choice to sin. But the rest of our history is the story of the unrelenting love of God to redeem that sinful Man. And Christ is God’s Son, and God’s provision for Man’s sin. Jesus is God in the flesh who came to identify with Man and save us through an unmerited grace offered to all who will call upon His name, the name of Jesus, and that is the underlying power of Christianity. As Augustine said, what God has required, to repair this damaged relationship between Creator and Creature, God has provided. That message, which is nothing but the Gospel, when left to stand as it is, will always come out on top. It did in the first century world, with that age’s veritable cafeteria of religions available to the consumer of faith, and it shall do the same today. And because God is God, and Jesus Christ remains the most compelling figure in human history, and because the soul of Man longs for restoration with God and with each other, I am most optimistic. Something called Christianity may be dying in America. But I believe America is dying for a true Christianity. It is our happy cause to see to it that we not let America down; no, that we not let our Savior down who calls us to the noble work of proclaiming the plight of Man and the power of God in Christ to this generation. So let the Church, then, be the Church. Let Christ be Christ. And may this bold, gracious and supernatural Christ of the Bible be unleashed with all of His glory upon the sin sick souls of Americans. And let the fires of revival come down from on high and devour the false gods of this age, including every pretender to the faith of the apostles, the saints, the martyrs, and the billions of humans who have found new life through Jesus Christ, the resurrected and reigning Lord of life.

    August 17, 2009

    RTS Charlotte and Embers to a Flame Doctor of Ministry

    university-church-steepleRTS Charlotte is pleased to announce the Doctor of Ministry degree program with an Emphasis in Church Revitalization. I hope you will watch the video here to learn more about this ministry.

    At RTS Charlotte, we aim to equip pastors to equip the saints and to focus on vocational renewal and congregations health in all we do in the D.Min. program. This Doctor of Ministry is in cooperation with Dr. Harry Reeder and Embers to a Flame (and we believe no other ministry partnership could help us achieve this vision like Embers) seeks to fulfill that vision.

    A word on the doctor of ministry degree: while there may have been a “D.Mininization” (Os Guinness) of the Church in years past, the D.Min. at RTS Charlotte is in no way of “professionalization” (Piper) of the ministry. Indeed, this is a mentoring ministry to strengthen pastors for renewal of their own vocations and their congregations through the ordinary means of grace. In other words, the same way that we bring spiritual health to our congregations is the way we must bring about spiritual health to our pastors. That is what this Doctoral ministry is all about. I hope you will share this with a pastor, or an elder, who longs for renewal of ministry.

    May God use this to bring about revitalization of pastors and churches. And may God send revival, which is something that only He can do. Lord come down!

    The online brochure is locate here.
    The press release on this ministry initiative of RTS Charlotte is located here.

    To God alone be glory.

    read more | digg story

    May 9, 2009

    Embers to a Flame and RTS Charlotte Forging New Partnership

    blacksmith-6-blogThrough a memorandum of agreement with Dr. Harry Reeder, Briarwood Presbyterian Church and Embers to a Flame, Reformed Theological Seminary in Charlotte, NC is introducing a Doctor of Ministry with an Emphasis in Church Revitalization. The first group of pastors will begin studies in January 2010 at the Embers to a Flame Conference in Birmingham, AL. New groups for church revitalization will begin every other year. 

    The vision of Embers to a Flame and the vision of RTS Charlotte is the same: to see revival in our land. We know that only God can send revival. In a nation where churches are struggling to stay alive in communities where they are greatly needed, or in churches losing their vision for faithful Gospel witness, or with pastors discouraged over their vocations, we want to stand in the gap and ask that the Lord will use our efforts to bless His Bride. We want to be encouragers of pastors and their churches as we work with Embers to a Flame to bring about revitalized pastors for a revitalizing ministry in our land.

    Dr. Harry Reeder, Adjunct Professor of RTS Charlotte, Senior Pastor of Briarwood Presbyterian Church, Birmingham, Alabama, and the faculty overseer for the D.Min. with an emphasis in Church Revitalization said, “I am so grateful for the marvelous blessing of this unique D.Min. emphasis and how it came together. I am praying that our Lord will use this new partnership for His glory.” 

    In partnership with the Embers to a Flame ministry at Briarwood, this D.Min. emphasis is designed to promote vocational renewal for pastors who will become God’s agents for renewal in their local churches. It is a rigorous course of practical study and church-based application that involves both core curriculum courses at RTS/Charlotte as well as Embers to a Flame classes in Birmingham, AL.

    May 15, 2009

    I Thought I Had Seen It All: A Presidential Vision for RTS Charlotte

    RTS CharlotteMark 8.22-25

    “I thought I had seen it all…” 

     

    I used to hear my Aunt Eva say that all of the time. And then she would fill in the remaining part: “I thought I had seen it all..a man on the moon” as I watched that surreal picture on our Zenith black and white on that unforgettable day; “ I thought I had seen it all…a dozen eggs for 75 cents! (that was some years ago and we also raised our own chickens).

     

    Well sometimes you don’t see it all; sometimes you can’t. And that is what happened to a blind man at Bethsaida. The poor creature begged Jesus to touch him. And Jesus did not heal him where he was. He lead away, outside of the place where he had been, out from the familiar, out from the place where he thought he might find healing to be alone with Jesus. Jesus spit on his eyes and touched this man and then he asked him, “Do you see anything?” And the man did see. Sort of.

     

    In my year and a half here as president of RTS Charlotte I had seen a lot.


    I had asked God to touch me. I was a happy pastor, but a pastor who felt a deep need to ask Jesus for His touch. And to get it, he led me out of town, to here at RTS Charlotte.  And over this past year, I have seen some things. They are the things I would want you to know about:

     

    I have seen godly professors. One student told me recently about going to Dr. Douglas Kelly for counseling. The student told that Dr. Kelly talked a little, but prayed even more. And when he prayed, the young man say (with awe), I felt like I was being carried up to heaven in a chariot of fire. He then “When I was with him, I felt like I was in the presence of a man who had been with God.” Our professors are pastors and scholars. They plumb the depths of the Scriptures, and they plumb the depths of souls to apply those Scriptures. And those people just happen to be the men who will pastor your children and grandchildren.

     

    I have seen sound doctrine. Our faculty includes men who each year must vow to a Confession that is radically Biblical. Recently at a senior banquet, a student reflected on why he had come to RTS. He said that he heard Ric Cannada say that “at RTS we don’t believe every word of the Bible is true…We believe EVERY SYLLABLE of the Bible is true!” Coming out of a seminary where that was not held, this Baptist minister said, “When I heard Dr. Cannada say that, I knew I was home.”


    I saw these things as God led me to this place. And I saw more.


    I saw a great vision of the Gospel going to the ends of the earth. One time, I came across a student who was walking down the hall and looked rather dumbfounded. I thought he had seen a snake. He told me that he had just come out of Dr. John Oliver’s class on world missions. And He had seen Jesus lifted up in a way he never had before.

     

    I have seen visions of great ministry. The Institute for Reformed Campus Ministry here at RTS Charlotte is opening this fall (2009) to prepare campus ministers to send all over the world and to help your children give an answer for the hope that is within them, and to bring the mind of Christ in the Scriptures to bear on our culture through that most influential of places, the university. We will do that this year. In this very graduating class (2009) we will send out a campus minister to UNC  Charlotte, Appalachian State University, and the University of South Florida (and more). And that vision for that ministry came from the heart of Dr. Michael Kruger. What a vision. And there is the Institute for Chaplain Ministry that is coming next year (Fall 2010). That vision is for reaching men like the ones who this very year are studying here at RTS Charlotte and who have been commissioned as chaplain candidates. I am proud to announce that Vice Admiral Scott Redd, Sr., has accepted our invitation to serve on the Council for that Institute. We will also have Chaplain (Brigadier General) Douglas Lee, the head of our Presbyterian and Reformed chaplains in all branches of the service, as well as institutional chaplains in hospitals and prisons. This will not be a place where a young man can study in a Master of Divinity program, with an emphasis in chaplain ministries, but a place of theological reflection and research on the work of chaplaincy. What a vision. And the Lord has put a burning zeal in my heart to see our Doctor of Ministry to become more than just a degree that credentials ministers in their careers (though that is not bad), but a ministry that equips pastors in America to bring renewed blessing to the Body of Christ through revitalization and renewal. Our Doctor of Ministry with an Emphasis in Church Revitalization will be led by The Reverend Dr. Harry Reeder, a graduate of this seminary and now an adjunct professor at this seminary. Through his national ministry of extraordinary influence, Embers to a Flame, and through study in cohort groups here at this seminary, we want this ministry to be for pastors what the “Army War College” or “Naval War College,” is for officers in our military! They are in their battles and we are in ours. We are in a spiritual warfare. And we want this ministry to bring victory in Jesus.

     

    Jesus has led me out here to see. And I have seen much.


    But I thought I had seen it all…


    …Until, I began to see clearly what God has doing at this place called RTS Charlotte and seeing my own life related to it.

     

    You see, I was just seeing men, like trees walking…” For in my transition from my last ministry to this one, I was missing so much of my pastorate, so much of the people I loved and care for.  And though I was seeing much, my emotions had left my vision blurry.

    I know about “blurry.” My wife often says that “your glasses are filthy, how can you see?” So she cleans my glasses as I drive (Now that is a scary thought if you are coming towards me in your car!) But she has a way of really getting them clean. 


    And so does our Lord. Christ Jesus is so compassionate, so patient, so loving. He laid his hands on the eyes of he Bethsaida man a second time, and his sight was restored, and he saw everything clearly. He really gets our eyes clean. 

     

    For me it happened in Germany this past year. I was teaching chaplains and their families in a spiritual retreat. At the end of it, they came around me and laid hands on me. They began praying, “Lord, this man has a privilege of being part of that great ministry of RTS, where millions are going to be reached for Jesus Christ, entire cultures transformed, and a world impacted with the Gospel. Lord help him to see this ministry as a gift from you! Father, use him to equip pastors in order to equip your people.” I went to ministry to them and they ministered to me. They laid their hands on my “eyes.”

     

    In my tears, I thought I had seen everything. But that day I saw more. And when I came home, I told my wife: I was seeing what Dr. Simon Kistemaker had told me that I must see (when he wrote me after I accepted the call to come here): “hundreds, thousands of people, in the eyes of the students before me.”


    The blind man of Bethsaida thought he had seen everything. But there was more. Total healing. Total vision.


    What do you see at 2101 Camel Road (at RTS Charlotte)? A seminary? Or the place where God is preparing your grandchildren’s’ pastors? A graduate school of theology? Or a sacred ground for spiritual and vocation formation of pastors who will lead men and women and boys and girls to Jesus Christ, and bring them “safe in the arms of Jesus?” Do you see a classroom? Or can you see a “sanctuary;” a dwelling place of God where Jesus Christ is ministering and raising up shepherds to bring about new vision and healing for a world of lost sinners in shame? 

     

    Come on out. Receive your touch. Or receive it again. Can you see it clearly?

     

    So you thought you had seen it all.

    May 21, 2010

    A Romans 13 Exposition on Church and State for Such a Time as This

    faith-and-politicsListen to two radio interiviews taken from this article on Truths that Transform:
    Part 1

    Part 2

    As our nation reels from the intrusive and questionable advances of the Federal government into the authority given to the State and to the individual (“Obama-care,” the “Tea Party” movement), old questions arise once more about church and state. What are we to say about religion and politics? Does the Bible say anything? Did Jesus ever speak words to the government itself? What is the relationship, according to the Word of God, of the Church of Jesus Christ and earthly realms and governments? Is there any at all? Prior to the English Puritan revolution, and the American Revolution, the answer to that question would have been an unqualified “yes.” But as old Christendom crossed into the New World, other ideas began to prevail that sometimes blur matters to this day. In this message, I hope to exposit what the Scriptures principally teach concerning the Christian and our government.

    Without argument, one of the greatest trials in our nation’s history was the American Civil War. It is true that Jefferson Davis, in his last years of life at Beauvoir, did not approve of the phrase, but preferred something closer to descriptions of the American Revolution. But for most Americans then and now, it became the phrase to describe brother against brother on the bloodiest field of battle we have known as a country. Davis was the son of an American Revolutionary War soldier, an American war hero having distinguished himself in the Mexican American War at the Battle for Monterrey. He later became Secretary of War under Franklin Pierce, and eventually one of the most popular senators in that venerable chamber. His final speech on the floor has been tagged by William Safire as one of the greatest orations in American history. For those reasons William J. Cooper entitled his magisterial work on the Confederate president, Jefferson Davis: American.[1] The title reveals the deep sense of internal struggle and strife in his subject’s own life about the role relationships of duty, honor and country. But for many, most, in our beleaguered nation, his arguments, even appealing as they did to the founding fathers of our country, could not convince the majority in the United States of America that the line had been crossed between tyranny and liberty. And so his cause became lost, and his name tarnished, and even his faith questioned.[2]

    There is a relationship between faith and human government. And we risk great sorrow when we cross that line.

    “Rebellion is a grievous sin, since it is disobedience to God, and since it necessarily works such permanent physical ruin and social demoralization among our fellow-men”[3]

    So wrote A.A. Hodge (1823-1886), the “eminent son and successor to Charles Hodges”[4] of Princeton. His words were all the more poignant as he penned those words as the Civil War ended and Reconstruction, a brutal time in itself, began.

    The struggles of Jefferson Davis and AA Hodge over faith and government are struggles each successive generation must face. For most of our lives the question has been mute. Some, in the 1930s and 40s, like Dietrich Bonhoeffer had to face those questions in a most personal and tragic way. But for many, now, the continual slide of Western nations towards Gomorrah, renewed questions among Christians about the founding principles of our nation and the present departure from those principles. American Christians of late have had to question the relationship of God and Government in a new way[5]. And that leads us to our Scripture today, which I pray brings answers.

    As we come to Romans 13 we come to a section on civil government. But as John Murray reminds us, in his fine commentary on Romans, St. Paul is not departing from his logical argument but rather:

    “This section is not a parenthesis in this part of the epistle extending from 12:1 through 15:13. The obligations incident to our subjection to civil authorities belong to ‘the good and acceptable and perfect will of God (12:1).’”[6]

    Judaism was a problem for Rome. There were many seditious parties in the Jewish camp and since Christianity was associated with Judaism, this could be charged to Christians. Moreover, grace and the liberty and freedom that came from Christ did not give them license. We live free within spheres of authority, and the State is one of those.

    Wherever Christianity has flourished there has followed patriotism; not patriotism without a voice, or without protest, or without necessary resistance if it became tyrannical, but a reverence for the Government. Why?

    We get to Romans 13:1-7.

    The overall theme of Romans 13:1-7 is that “every person [should] be subject to governing authorities” (verse 1).

    What Paul did not say:
    • Paul was not writing a theological treatise on the relationship of the Church and the State. Paul was providing rock solid yet simple spiritual principles (which again surely will have caveats for the magistrate may err) concerning the believer and the government.
    • Paul did not deal with the matter of resisting a tyrannical power that forced believers to violate God’s law.

    We know that Peter, upon being told not to preach, asked rhetorical questions, “Shall we obey God or Man?”

    Acts 4:27-29 And when they had brought them, they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them, Saying, Did not we straigtly command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this man’s blood upon us. Then Peter and the other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men.

    Acts 5:40-42 And to him they agreed: and when they had called the apostles, and beaten them, they commanded that they should not speak in the name of Jesus, and let them go. And they departed from the presence of the council, rejoicing that they were counted worthy to suffer shame for his name. And daily in the temple, and in every house, they ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Christ.

    • Paul did not deal with representative government and grievances of the people. His focus was on the response of believers to governments whose power in the passage is made clear.
    • Yet a question emerges (as it has been put by Seyoon Kim in his new book, Christ and Caesar):

    “Did Paul and other preachers of the gospel in the first century A.D. formulate their message in conscious reaction to the imperial cult and ideology of Rome? Did they present Christ as an antithesis to Caesar?”[7]

    Or did they call for submission to the Roman government?

    I.        This is what Romans 13:1-7 teaches about Government in relationship to Believers

    1.    God instituted human government and therefore it possesses a derived authority.

    “Civil government is a divine institution, and hence the duty of obedience to our legitimate rulers is a duty owed to God as well as to our fellow-man.”[8]

    No government is a power unto itself. It exists, as A.A. Hodges commented, not only for the public good, but also for the “promotion of [God’s] own glory.”[9]

    The principles of government of our country are derived from the representative government shown in the Bible. For instance in Acts 6 and the election of the deacons, or the representative government shown even in the Theocracy, where Moses chose men of every tribe to help him govern the people (see Exodus 18 for instance). My British friends loyal to their sovereign, may add that there is but one final government in the Word of God and that is monarchy. Indeed, they might argue that at least mixing the two, representation and monarchy, bring about a constitutional monarchy, might come closest to the divine revelation, but then we are in a discussion as much about church government, Presbyterian or hierarchical, as we are about human government.

    The church, for instance, is based upon this. It is said that King George called the American Revolution a “Presbyterian parsons’ war” because they aimed to set up government by representation rather than monarchy.

    But all of this would miss the point of Paul. Paul was teaching that government existed because God exists. Government is God’s institution and thus has its power, not first and finally from the people but from God.

    2.    God instituted human government and therefore it has a derived power.

    Their authority has power and that power is to use the sword. When used appropriately (see Augustine’s just war theory still used), and used evenly (through police agencies and courts that are under the accountability and authority of Law) the government exercises the wrath of God against evil doers. This would provide protection for the people as well as prosecution of the guilty.

    In Genesis, Noah receives a directive from God (Genesis 9:3-6), and this of course pre-dates the Mosaic Law:

    “Whoever sheds the blood of man, by man shall his blood be shed, for God made man in his own image” (Genesis 9:6).

    Now of course this is interpreted with other Scriptures. When we take this into account with the principles of Leviticus and with this teaching in Romans 13, one sees the justification for the use of the sword against evil doers who plot and commit murder, which is murder in the first degree. But vigilantism is forbidden by the Word of God. For a single man does not have the moral authority from God to carry the mantle of civil government, with its various laws, punishments and penalties. This is the role alone of human government, with its derived authority and its derived power.

    II.  This is what Romans 13:1-7 teaches about Believers in relationship to Government

    Again, he dealt with bottom line principles that apply the new life in Christ (chapter 12) to our relationship with the government.

    1.     All believers (Jew and Gentile) should be subject to the governing authorities because we should be subject to God. (1, 5)

    The idea here is that behind the authority and power of human government instituted by God (1) is the authority and power of God himself. Therefore to withstand government is to withstand God.

    Therefore, in the text we are subject to human government as unto God and we

    • Do not resist human government (at least one that is not tyrannical and it is to be admitted that some of the debate presently going on has to do with this very point, a point that was present at the American Revolution) (2)
    • Support human government in its role (3) “do what is good…for he is God’s servant for your good” (4)
    • Pay taxes (7)
    • Show honor (7)

    I will never forget getting my degree from the University of Wales. When we were in the ceremony we were asked to stand for the playing of the British national anthem, “God Save the Queen.” As the people stood and began to sing:

    God save our gracious Queen, Long live our noble Queen, God save the Queen: Send her victorious, Happy and glorious, Long to reign over us: God save the Queen.

    Several members of the faculty refused to stand. Later I learned that they were a part of a Welsh Nationalist group who refused to recognize the authority of the British monarch.  Since the Queen and the British government are hardly agents these days of tyranny (although Her Majesty’s Parliamentary members could back off a bit on their expense accounts, and the taxes are approaching extraordinary rates), not only did I find their behavior offensive, but also I prayed that God would indeed saved the Queen. And I stood and prayed as my British friends sang their anthem.

    We are subject to the governing authorities because we are subject to God.

    2.    But also all believers should be subject to the governing authorities for our good and the good of the Gospel.

    The Westminster Larger Catechism is an amazing document. Not only do we read a very careful statement about Civil Government in 23[i], but also when you read the fifth commandment (the first commandment dealing with our relationship to each other)[ii], we see that to honor and obey our parents is similar to every other form of authority in our lives. Suppose that a parent is an alcoholic. Suppose that both parents are alcoholics. Should the child then rebel against the parents?

    I am reminded of the story of Ronald Reagan as a child, who came home when he was but a lad, to find his alcoholic father passed out on the front porch of their rented house. The snow had gathered over him making his a ghastly and pathetic figure indeed. Reagan dragged his father into the house, got him into bed, and covered him up. And the boy never said another word. His life was lived, as a boy, under the authority of a most undesirable man. And yet, he submitted to his father. Later he bought the first house his father would ever own, in Hollywood near their son, who had become a movie star.

    How shall we then live, to use Schaeffer’s famous question? In relationship with our greater authorities, we are to be subject to them for the glory of God.

    We should not fear those rulers of government (when they are doing their God given job) because they are a terror to criminality. (3)

    Government is God’s servant (God’s minister in verse 6) for

    • The Sword
    • God’s vicar for carrying out God’s wrath against the wrongdoer

    Therefore since government is given by God for order and justice, we ought to recognize them for this and show the government and its leaders honor.

    This, in Romans 13:7, is indicative of how we show honor to others.

    III.  Practical Application

    1.  God is a God of order and this orderliness should permeate our lives and our institutions

    • And thus we seek out authority and accountability rather than independence and isolation from others; and
    • To form societies, organizations, ecclesiastical oversight, and civil oversight to govern our lives.

    2. Believers are to seek the good of the civil government

    • And thus we should seek to become better citizens in order to promote good government;
    • And to pray for our leaders (1 Tim. 2:1f);
    • And to speak out, lobby, protest if necessary, in order to bring about government that is increasingly reflective of God’s desires for humanity.
    • To take a stand for life and liberty which are gifts of God to man, and which sacred gifts are not to be revoked by dictators or by socialistic governments that seek to supplant the family and/or the Church.

    3.  Believers must not obey tyrannical laws that require direct disobedience to the Law of God.

    • And thus cannot obey an unlawful order that brings us into conflict with God’s Word;
    • And have, not only the Biblical prerogative, but the Biblical duty to resist such magisterial interference with the work of the Lord, and to do so peaceably if possible;
    • But the people reserve the right to reform tyrannical government through other means available.
    • And this led to the Magna Carta as well as to the American Revolution.

    4.  Believers pay taxes and show honor and submission to the civil government unless it becomes tyrannical (disobeying God);

    • Again it must be stressed, that tyranny exists, not just when there are bad laws, but when the government directs the believers to personally violate God’s revealed Word.
    • A Christian has no authority but Jesus Christ. But Christ has allowed the powers to be in order to fulfill His kingdom work. This is why Paul charged Timothy, in 1 Timothy 2:1-4) to bring order to the community at Ephesus:

    First of all, then, I urge that supplications, prayers, intercessions, and thanksgivings be made for all people, for kings and all who are in high positions, that we may lead a peaceful and quiet life, godly and dignified in every way. This is good, and it is pleasing in the sight of God our Savior, who desires all people to be saved and to come to the knowledge of the truth.

    5.  The Church honors God and thus honors God’s human government, and therefore may speak prophetically into their governance.

    • Thus did John the Baptist speak to Herod and his adulterous relationship with his brother’s wife.
    • Thus did Jesus speak (and act) in relationship to governmental structures
    • The Bible says that Jesus Christ grew in favor with God and man. He was obedient unto death in his relations with all men, including human government. He did not mind resisting human government or religious government. He turned over tables in His father’s house. And he when he heard that Herod wanted to kill him[iii], the Lord called Herod into account and said:

    “Go and tell that fox, ‘Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures today and tomorrow, and the third day I finish my course.’” Luke 13:32

    Conclusion

    As a US Army Reserve chaplain, I have had some commanders that didn’t understand the regulations of the Geneva Convention concerning chaplains as non-combatants and how US laws apply those regulations. One time a commander ordered a senior chaplain to dismantle and clean guns. This is a violation of the principle of chaplains and guns. I don’t think this was like Sir Alec Guinness in The Bridge over the River Kwai, but he was not going to obey this commander’s unlawful order. The chaplain told us that if we carried out the command he would write us up as well as writing up the commander! The commander reacted and there was a showdown. The commander took the situation to the Judge Advocate General section. The JAG officer told the Commander that he was out of line. The Geneva Convention and US military law required that chaplains NOT be involved with weapons whatsoever. And the commander backed off. He even apologized. And we sought to help in every way that we could, short of handling the weapons ourselves.

    That is probably a good way to think about it. We want to help the government to follow God and be obedient to the Lord. Yet we remember Jefferson who said that “when the people fear government that is tyranny, but when government fears the people, that is freedom.” So until and unless civil government becomes so “radically and incurably corrupt,” and thus fails to meet its divine goals, and must be reformed, then believers must advocate Biblical submission to human government. We do this for the cause of Christ and for the honor of Christ, even when the government, like the Roman Caesar at the time of Paul’s writing, may not be a friend to the Faith. Within only a few years the very Praetorian Guard were naming Christ as Lord. Within decades this faith of Paul’s would spread throughout all of the Empire and finally the Empire would declare itself Christian. For good or bad, that act symbolized how Christ’s Kingdom will finally overwhelm all opposition.

    Even the human heart today resists God. Tomorrow that heart may beat for God. And this is the Gospel of Romans 13.

    All government exists for the glory of God, the good of man, until the Day when the one is called “the Ruler of nations” appears. Who is this Ruler? “He hath on his vesture and on his thigh a name written, King of Kings, and Lord of Lords.” (Revelation 19:16). He is our supreme Monarch, but because of His rule through earthly powers, we willingly subject ourselves to government. And thus it is said that Christians make the best citizens. May it continue to be so.

    God save our nation. God restore the thirst for liberty that set the eyes of our forefathers and mothers to this “city on a hill.” And oh, God, please send revival!

    Endnotes

    [1] William J. Cooper, Jefferson Davis, American, 1st ed. (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2000).

    [2] In my own opinion, Davis was a man of his time. He was wrong in some areas, right in others. In other words he was like most of us. That is not to condone his racial views (which I find reprehensible, yet which were, sadly, the views of many, both Northern and Southern, in his lifetime), nor is it to approve of his decision to support succession given that his grounds, in my own opinion, lacked the moral high ground of the Republican anti slavery movement (as in the views of Joshua Chamberlain of Maine).

    [3] Archibald Alexander Hodge, The Confession of Faith: A Handbook of Christian Doctrine Expounding the Westminster Confession (London; Fort Washington, Pa.: Banner of Truth Trust ; distributed by Christian Literature Crusade, 1958).

    [4] Ibid.

    [5] This is not just a political view, but also a realistic assessment of the present crisis in the role relationship of believers and government. For instance, the Obama administration’s new executive order concerning the providing of abortions in federally funded health care facilities is presenting ethical quandaries for many Christian doctors and nurses and pharmacists who refuse, by faith, to be engaged in the promotion of the sin of abortion or to in any way deviate from the sacred, historic (unrevised) Hippocratic oath.

    [6] John Murray, The Epistle to the Romans, New International Commentary on the New Testament. (Grand Rapids,: Eerdmans, 1959).

    [7] Seyoon Kim, Christ and Caesar (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2008), .

    [8] Hodge, The Confession of Faith: A Handbook of Christian Doctrine Expounding the Westminster Confession.

    [9] Ibid.


    [i] CHAPTER 23 – Of the Civil Magistrate

    I. God, the Supreme Lord and King of all the world, hath ordained civil magistrates to be under him over the people, for his own glory and the public good; and to this end, hath armed them with the power of the sword, for the defense and encouragement of them that are good, and for the punishment of evil-doers.

    II. It is lawful for Christians to accept and execute the office of a magistrate when called thereunto; in the managing whereof, as they ought especially to maintain piety, justice, and peace, according to the wholesome laws of each commonwealth, so, for that end, they may lawfully, now under the New Testament, wage war upon just and necessary occasions.

    III. Civil magistrates may not assume to themselves the administration of the Word and Sacraments; or the power of the keys of the kingdom of heaven; or, in the least, interfere in matters of faith. Yet, as nursing fathers, it is the duty of civil magistrates to protect the Church of our common Lord, without giving the preference to any denomination of Christians above the rest, in such a manner that all ecclesiastical persons whatever shall enjoy the full, free, and unquestioned liberty of discharging every part of their sacred functions, without violence or danger. And, as Jesus Christ hath appointed a regular government and discipline in his Church, no law of any commonwealth should interfere with, let, or hinder, the due exercise thereof, among the voluntary members of any denomination of Christians, according to their own profession of belief. It is the duty of civil magistrates to protect the person and good name of all their people, in such an effectual manner as that no person be suffered, either upon pretense of religion or infidelity, to offer any indignity, violence, abuse, or injury to any other person whatsoever: and to take order, that all religious and ecclesiastical assemblies be held without molestation or disturbance.

    IV. It is the duty of the people to pray for magistrates, to honor their persons, to pay them tribute and other dues, to obey their lawful commands, and to be subject to their authority, for conscience’ sake. Infidelity, or difference in religion, doth not make void the magistrate’s just and legal authority, nor free the people from their obedience to him: from which ecclesiastical persons are not exempted; much less hath the Pope any power or jurisdiction over them in their dominions, or over any of their people; and least of all to deprive them of their dominions or lives, if he shall judge them to be heretics, or upon any other pretense whatsoever.

    [ii] Question 123: Which is the fifth commandment?

    Answer: The fifth commandment is, Honor thy father and thy mother; that thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God gives thee.

    Question 124: Who are meant by father and mother in the fifth commandment

    Answer: By father and mother, in the fifth commandment, are meant, not only natural parents, but all superiors in age and gifts; and especially such as, by God’s ordinance, are over us in place of authority, whether in family, church, or commonwealth.

    Question 125: Why are superiors styled father and mother?

    Answer: Superiors are styled father and mother, both to teach them in all duties toward their inferiors, like natural parents, to express love and tenderness to them, according to their several relations; and to work inferiors to a greater willingness and cheerfulness in performing their duties to their superiors, as to their parents.

    Question 126: What is the general scope of the fifth commandment?

    Answer: The general scope of the fifth commandment is, the performance of those duties which we mutually owe in our several relations, as inferiors, superiors, or equals.

    Question 127: What is the honor that inferiors owe to their superiors.?

    Answer: The honor which inferiors owe to their superiors is, all due reverence in heart, word, and behavior; prayer and thanksgiving for them; imitation of their virtues and graces; willing obedience to their lawful commands and counsels; due submission to their corrections; fidelity to, defense and maintenance of their persons and authority, according to their several ranks, and the nature of their places; bearing with their infirmities, and covering them in love, that so they may be an honor to them and to their government.

    Question 128: What are the sins of inferiors against their superiors?

    Answer: The sins of inferiors against their superiors are, all neglect of the duties required toward them; envying at, contempt of, and rebellion against, their persons and places, in their lawful counsels, commands, and corrections; cursing, mocking, and all such refractory and scandalous carriage, as proves a shame and dishonor to them and their government.

    Question 129: What is required of superiors towards their inferiors?

    Answer: It is required of superiors, according to that power they receive from God, and that relation wherein they stand, to love, pray for, and bless their inferiors; to instruct, counsel, and admonish them; countenancing, commending, and rewarding such as do well; and discountenancing, reproving, and chastising such as do ill; protecting, and providing for them all things necessary for soul and body: and by grave, wise, holy, and exemplary carriage, to procure glory to God, honor to themselves, and so to preserve that authority which God has put upon them.

    Question 130: What are the sins of superiors?

    Answer: The sins of superiors are, besides the neglect of the duties required of them, an inordinate seeking of themselves, their own glory, ease, profit, or pleasure; commanding things unlawful, or not in the power of inferiors to perform; counseling, encouraging, or favoring them in that which is evil; dissuading, discouraging, or discountenancing them in that which is good; correcting them unduly; careless exposing, or leaving them to wrong, temptation, and danger; provoking them to wrath; or any way dishonoring themselves, or lessening their authority, by an unjust, indiscreet, rigorous, or remiss behavior.

    Question 131: What are the duties of equals?

    Answer: The duties of equals are, to regard the dignity and worth of each other, in giving honor to go one before another; and to rejoice in each other’s gifts and advancement, as their own.

    Question 132: What are the sins of equals?

    Answer: The sins of equals are, besides the neglect of the duties required, the undervaluing of the worth, envying the gifts, grieving at the advancement of prosperity one of another; and usurping preeminence one over another.

    Question 133: What is the reason annexed to the fifth commandment, the more to enforce it?

    Answer: The reason annexed to the fifth commandment, in these words, That thy days may be long upon the land which the Lord thy God gives thee, is an express promise of long life and prosperity, as far as it shall serve for God’s glory and their own good, to all such as keep this commandment.

    [iii] At that very hour some Pharisees came and said to him, “Get away from  here, for  Herod wants to kill you.”  Luke 13.31

    And he said to them, “Go and tell that fox, ‘Behold, I cast out demons and perform cures today and tomorrow, and the third day  I finish my course. Luke 13.32

    References

    William J. Cooper, Jefferson Davis, American. 1st ed (New York: Alfred A. Knopf, 2000), p. xv, 757 p.

    Archibald Alexander Hodge, The Confession of Faith: A Handbook of Christian Doctrine Expounding the Westminster Confession (London; Fort Washington, Pa.: Banner of Truth Trust ; distributed by Christian Literature Crusade, 1958), p. 404 p.

    Seyoon Kim, Christ and Caesar (Grand Rapids: Eerdmans, 2008).

    John Murray, The Epistle to the Romans: New International Commentary on the New Testament. (Grand Rapids,: Eerdmans, 1959), p. 2 v. in 1.

    Listen to two radio interiviews taken from this message at:
    Part 1:   http://www.coralridge.org/medialibrary/default.aspx?mediaID=TTT100518

    Part 2:   http://www.coralridge.org/medialibrary/default.aspx?mediaID=TTT100519

    (The volume and controls for these radio interviews are on the left, under the box. You can fast forward or go back by sliding the yellow bar.)

    May 21, 2009

    Remembering the Coronation of our Lord

    Rembrandt-Ascension-1Today is Ascension Thursday. There will be few who will remember it, sadly. I personally believe that this Day is one of the most glorious in the Church calendar. Our Savior not only lived a life we could not live, and died a death that should have been ours, and rose again from the dead, a seal of God on the divinity of Christ if there ever was any doubt, and a first fruits of all of us who will fall asleep in the Lord ourselves (1 Corinthians 15.20); but also Christ ascended. His ascension into the heavens was witnessed by men and angels (Acts 1.9). His ascension into heaven marked the triumph of His mission on earth, to come and die for our sins, and to secure a righteousness of His people that we could not secure ourselves. The One who created all things, and for whom all things were created (Colossians 1.16-17), sat down at the right hand of His Father (Hebrews 1.3, 10.12). In our language, in the language of kings, Jesus Christ was crowned in heaven on that day. This was the holy coronation of our Lord Jesus Christ. To think that this very day (and this very moment as you read these words and contemplate this vision), our Head, our Savior, our Lord, is present in heaven, with a real body, a resurrected body but also let us remember, a human body that was dead and is now alive forevermore, is the news of cosmic history and makes this day a day of unsurpassed festivity! He is alive and He is reigning with the power of the Almighty over all creation. He will come again. And what a glorious day that shall be. For some of us, we shall see Him in His glory before that day, as we are called home to heaven, to wait in glorious splendor for the end of all things and for His great cataclysmic climactic return, judgment of men and angels, and the devil, and His gathering of His children, and His Word which will establish a new heaven and a new earth. Then shall Christ hand over the kingdom to the Father that God might become all in all (1 Corinthians 15.28). What glory! What grand images and ethereal thoughts to now possess the human mind! But for now, for now my beloved, we live within the boundaries of time and space, to follow Him, to fulfil His commandments and to be His people in the world. And one way to do that today is to stir up our faith and love (Hebrews 10.24) as we remember what we learned as little children,

    He ascended into heaven, and sitteth on the right hand of God the Father Almighty; from thence he shall come to judge the quick and the dead.

    May I commend to you the Collect and Scripture for Ascension Thursday from the Book of Common Prayer for our devotions on this day? Be filled with the Spirit and read and let your reading lead you into the unsearchable riches of Christ in prayer and praise.

    The Book of Common Prayer

    The Ascension-Day.

     

    The Collect.


    GRANT, we beseech thee, Almighty God, that like as we do believe thy only-begotten Son our Lord Jesus Christ to have ascended into the heavens; so we may also in heart and mind thither ascend, and with him continually dwell, who liveth and reigneth with thee and the Holy Ghost, one God, world without end. Amen.


    For the Epistle. Acts 1. 1.

    THE former treatise have I made, O Theophilus, of all that Jesus began both to do and teach, Until the day in which he was taken up, after that he through the Holy Ghost had given commandments unto the apostles whom he had chosen: To whom also he shewed himself alive after his passion by many infallible proofs, being seen of them forty days, and speaking of the things pertaining to the kingdom of God: And, being assembled together with them, commanded them that they should not depart from Jerusalem, but wait for the promise of the Father, which, saith he, ye have heard of me. For John truly baptized with water; but ye shall be baptized with the Holy Ghost not many days hence. When they therefore were come together, they asked of him, saying, Lord, wilt thou at this time restore again the kingdom to Israel? And he said unto them, It is not for you to know the times or the seasons, which the Father hath put in his own power. But ye shall receive power, after that the Holy Ghost is come upon you: and ye shall be witnesses unto me both in Jerusalem, and in all Judea, and in Samaria, and unto the uttermost part of the earth. And when he had spoken these things, while they beheld, he was taken up; and a cloud received him out of their sight. And while they looked steadfastly toward heaven as he went up, behold, two men stood by them in white apparel; Which also said, Ye men of Galilee, why stand ye gazing up into heaven? this same Jesus, which is taken up from you into heaven, shall so come in like manner as ye have seen him go into heaven.

    May 28, 2009

    A Presidential Charge to RTS Charlotte Graduates 2009

    FacultyGraduates, fellow servants of Christ Jesus and of His Gospel, I want you to go forth from here with a vision of the glorious Kingdom of Christ, and with the power of the ordinary means of grace: Word, Sacrament and Prayer. These are the supernatural means to accomplish a supernatural goal, the transformation of the human soul and even the transformation of man and his world. Graduates, fellow servants of Christ Jesus and of His Gospel, I want you to go forth from here with a vision of the glorious Kingdom of Christ, and with the power of the ordinary means of grace: Word, Sacrament and Prayer. These are the supernatural means to accomplish a supernatural goal, the transformation of the human soul and even the transformation of man and his world. There are men and women and boys and girls all over this nation and all over this world who need what you have been given. There are men and women and boys and girls all over this nation and all over this world who need what you have been given. 

    I charge you from God’s Word to do so with your very lives. For in 1 Thessalonians 2:8 we read:I charge you from God’s Word to do so with your very lives. For in 1 Thessalonians 2:8 we read:

    So, being affectionately desirous of you, we were ready to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own selves, because you had become very dear to us.So, being affectionately desirous of you, we were ready to share with you not only the gospel of God but also our own selves, because you had become very dear to us.

    From this passage I charge you to remember that we shared ministry with you, so that you will share ministry with others. From this passage I charge you to remember that we shared ministry with you, so that you will share ministry with others. 

    Here are three mandates for you to take away from this passage in order to share ministry:Here are three mandates for you to take away from this passage in order to share ministry:

    Minister to People

    “So, being affectionately desirous of you”⎯ “of you…”“So, being affectionately desirous of you”⎯ “of you…”

    Paul’s ministry was not conducted in isolation. It was public. His theology was not esoteric. It was practical. It was lively. And it was for the people. Some might think it is ridiculous to hear me say that you, as ministers, must minister to people. But, take it from a guy who can get this simple truth confused himself, you can do otherwise.Paul’s ministry was not conducted in isolation. It was public. His theology was not esoteric. It was practical. It was lively. And it was for the people. Some might think it is ridiculous to hear me say that you, as ministers, must minister to people. But, take it from a guy who can get this simple truth confused myself you can do otherwise.

    Sharing ministry means being people-centered. Christ came to die for human beings. He ministered to humans. Your studies, your ministries must be focused on God, on His Word, but finally upon people. Preach to broken hearted people and you will never lack for a congregation.Sharing ministry means being people-centered. Christ came to die for human beings. He ministered to humans. Your studies, your ministries must be focused on God, on His Word, but finally upon people. Preach to broken hearted people and you will never lack for a congregation.

    Minister in Love

    “We were ready to share with you…because you had become very dear to us.”“We were ready to share with you…because you had become very dear to us.”

    As you minister to those given to you by God, your heart will be filled with affection. As Christ loved you, so you now minister in love to others. Your theology must now be transformed into a theology of Calvary love for those in need. When you distill the essence of what you have received here at RTS Charlotte it will always smell sweet with the love of God in Christ for poor sinners. Always, always, minister theology in the love of Christ. As you minister to those given to you by God, your heart will be filled with affection. As Christ loved you, so you now minister in love to others. Your theology must now be transformed into a theology of Calvary love for those in need. When you distill the essence of what you have received here at RTS Charlotte it will always smell sweet with the love of God in Christ for poor sinners. Always, always, minister theology in the love of Christ. 

    Minister Your Life

    Paul wanted to

    “Share…not only the gospel of God but also our own selves”⎯”our own lives.”

    Paul wanted to “Share…not only the gospel of God but also our own selves”⎯”our own lives.”

    For Paul all theology was personal. For Paul all theology was personal. 

    What does that mean? Every preacher only has one sermon. It is what God has done in your life. Today as you graduate from seminary, remember, right now, how Christ saved you, how He placed you in a Christian home, how He led you to your wife, how He led you to the place where you first heard the call. Remember His grace to you. That is your sermon. What does that mean? Every preacher only has one sermon. It is what God has done in your life. Today as you graduate from seminary, remember, right now, how Christ saved you, how He placed you in a Christian home, how He led you to your wife, how He led you to the place where you first heard the call. Remember His grace to you. That is your sermon. 

    Like Paul, whose one sermon of God’s grace shown to a violent persecutor of the Church, shows up in everything he does, so you must preach out of the sacred encounter you have had with the living Christ. That is your sermon, the message of your life, the Gospel coming to broken people from a one of God’s own ministers who has received His touch. There is nothing more powerful.Like Paul, whose one sermon of God’s grace shown to a violent persecutor of the Church, shows up in everything he does, so you must preach out of the sacred encounter you have had with the living Christ. That is your sermon, the message of your life, the Gospel coming to broken people from a one of God’s own ministers who has received His touch. There is nothing more powerful

    I have mentioned many times about how Dr. Simon Kistemaker had charged me personally, when I accepted this call, to see and believe that when I look into the eyes of seminary students, I must see beyond to the 100, 1000, 10,000 souls who will receive what I share with just one. This is the glory of our ministry that God has given us.I have mentioned many times about how Dr. Simon Kistemaker had charged me personally, when I accepted this call, to see and believe that when I look into the eyes of seminary students, I must see beyond to the 100, 1000, 10,000 souls who will receive what I share with just one. This is the glory of our ministry that God has given us.

    And so it is today as I look at you. You have a gift, a rare gift, and the gift of sitting under godly pastor-scholars for an extended period of time as they shared the Word with you, and their very lives.And so it is today as I look at you. You have a gift, a rare gift, and the gift of sitting under godly pastor-scholars for an extended period of time as they shared the Word with you, and their very lives.

    Now you go to those 100 and 1000 and 10,000 souls⎯to the little girl on the front row, the adolescent on the back row, the middle age couple caring for their aging parents, the first year college student struggling with the great existential questions of life, the judge and the homemaker. Go and share with those men and women, boys and girls the doctrines that you have learned here, doctrines that bring life, doctrines that are summarized by having a mind for truth and a heart for God.Now you go to those 100 and 1000 and 10,000 souls⎯to the little girl on the front row, the adolescent on the back row, the middle age couple caring for their aging parents, the first year college student struggling with the great existential questions of life, the judge and the homemaker. Go and share with those men and women, boys and girls the doctrines that you have learned here, doctrines that bring life, doctrines that are summarized by having a mind for truth and a heart for God.

    Minister to people. Minister in love. Minister your lifeMinister to people. Minister in love. Minister your life. And in doing so, like Paul, your theology will become your biography. . And in doing so, like Paul, your theology will become your biography. 

    And isn’t that the Gospel? That the Word become flesh.And isn’t that the Gospel? That the Word become flesh.

    In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.In the name of the Father, and of the Son, and of the Holy Spirit. Amen.

    June 1, 2009

    An Occassional Letter on A.N. Wilson, Worldview,Etc

    I share this recent letter, a simple occasional letter.

    Friends and Colleagues in the Gospel of God’s Grace:
    images
    Good morning! You are in my prayers as this day begins.

    If you did not see last Friday’s Wall Street Journal Article about AN Wilson’s (long time atheist and antagonist of the Church, as you all know) conversion, this is an encouraging article indeed.

    http://online.wsj.com/article/SB124355313058264477.html

    I really liked his concluding statement about what we are seeing when he endure an atheists. It makes me think of Paul’s theology of “love believes all things.”

    Also, the Statesman has a piece by AN Wilson himself which he calls “Why I Believe Again,”

    http://newstatesman.com/religion/2009/04/conversion-experience-atheism

    I leave it to you to make your call on this. Theism or Christianity? But stranger conversions have happened, including Saul’s and mine. Next: Christopher Hitchens!

    On another note, let me say that it is my joy to serve Christ and to see how the Lord is multiplying the ministry of His Son through you. Though travel is heavy for the ministry this summer (and I am editing this email for our Orlando faculty from the airport now, the happy genesis of a summer of preaching, teaching, and appearing on behalf of RTS and today the Army Reserve chaplaincy) I am always available to you one way or another. 

    May Christ Jesus be lifted up, His Gospel proclaimed and many souls come to know Christ and others built up in Him through our summer labors of preaching and teaching. And may we all known the refreshment of a change of pace, and being able to spend time with our loved ones.

    AN Wilson’s conversion, traveling to minister the Gospel, enjoying our families, and my prayers for you and your influence in the world of ideas are not unrelated. Connecting the dots with a Reformed worldview makes life exciting and meaningful. How joyful I am to see the fruitful ministry of the mind and heart go forward from our seminary to the world of people in need of Christ.

    Commending you all to Christ, now, and to the Word of His grace, I am

    Yours Faithfully

    Mike

     

     

    June 2, 2009

    Bride Saves Family from Fire

    I had just worked out, and was preparing for a time of prayer, here at a conference at beautiful Branson, Missouri. I was having a first cup of coffee and reading through the paper. And it was there I saw a striking illustration of what we should be as the Church. Here is the scoop. In the Tuesday, June 2, 2009 edition of the USA Today, on page 3A, I read about a bride from Bridgeport, Conn., who was leaving her own wedding reception when she spotted “thick smoke pouring from a home. ‘Stop the care, stop the car!’” She yelled. Then, she bounces out, and still clad in her wedding gown, she dashed into the burning house and helped to save a family from perishing.

    I put down my coffee, went up to my room, and still in some pretty sweaty clothes, I began to think about the Bride of Christ, the Church, in the Word of God.

    Then came one of the seven angels who had the seven bowls full of the seven last plagues and spoke to me, saying, “Come, I will show you the Bride, the wife of the Lamb.” Revelation 21.9

     “Therefore a man shall leave his father and mother and hold fast to his wife, and the two shall become one flesh.” This mystery is profound, and I am saying that it refers to Christ and the church. Ephesians 5.31-32

    The Bride of the Lamb exists in the context of raging fire, plagues and the heartache and sorrows of this life. She does not exist for herself but for Her Husband, Christ Jesus. And here is the thing: some of those in burning houses, needing to be saved, are also His people, not yet brought to the altar of faith. To see a bride running into the burning buildings of this life to save others is a picture of what we really ought to be doing.

    Lord use me this day. Let me not focus so much on my own role as your Bride that I fail to fulfill your purposes. Lord, I would pray that you lead me to burning buildings, but they are all around. So I will pray that you will give me the selflessness and courage to go to those are trapped in those places. Give me a heart for the world like yours. In Jesus’ name. Amen.

    June 5, 2009

    Why I Got Bumped by the Airline Tonight

    suitcaseI should have known it. 

    After I completed some chaplain training, and a hard week of work, I was anxious to get back home for one night before I was to fly off again to preach in California for the weekend. But at the voice of the dear gentleman at the airline check-in counter, announcing that they were overbooked, I knew, intuitively, that I would not make it home that night. I was right. So I got an airline coupon that would amount for part of a flight on some future adventure, and a free room for the night at an airport hotel. Oh yeah, I forgot. I had no clothes for the preaching trip! So rather than preach in my Army battle uniform, I decided to catch a ride to the local mall and cruise for deals. I found a pretty good deal on underwear. But here is the real deal.

    I got to share the Gospel of Jesus Christ with Ashley, a very nice young African-American lady, who was trying to help me get shaving cream (and toothpaste and a toothbrush, etc.). During that time she asked me a number of questions to make small talk. But the small talk turned to not only what I did for a living, but after hearing me respond, it turned to this questions: “what is a Presbyterian?” I told her that was a great question. I began to explain how most denominations originated in either a movement in history, like a revival, or from a national or ethnic church. Presbyterians came out of both: the Reformation in Europe, in Britain, and in particular within what became the Church of Scotland. Then she stopped me to ask, “So, it has something to do with Christianity?” I knew then that I was assuming way too much. I paused and I backed up. Way back. And I began to talk to her about Jesus Christ, who is the One I should have talked about to start with. I gave her my testimony. When I used the word, “prodigal,” which is what I was when I ran from the faith of my Aunt Eva and squandered my spiritual inheritance only to be received again by the God who never stopped loving me, she didn’t know what that meant. I told her that Jesus is the one who told the story of the prodigal son. She had never heard the story. I was dumbfounded on the inside. Here I was in the heart of America, in Springfield, Missouri, and this young lady, a senior at a great state university, had no idea about the parables of Jesus. Well, the story had power for her. I asked her if she would follow Him too, just like I did way back when. She told me that it was hard because she still “messed up a lot.” I obviously had missed something. I told her that Jesus came to save us for that very reason. I explained the great exchange, how on the cross He got the punishment for our sins, and we got His perfect life. All of this happens by faith. And then, as I saw the tears forming in her eyes, I asked her, “Would you like me to pray that God would give you that faith?” Yes nodded her head. And right here at an airport hotel in Springfield, Missouri, we prayed for Ashley to come to Christ. When we were finished, she was wiping her eyes, and smiling. I told her that I knew why God had allowed me to get bumped from the plane. She smiled and agreed.

    All of this reminded me: it is for this reason, Mike, that I saved you. It is for this reason that I called you. This is why you got bumped from that career in management so many years ago. This is why; so Ashley, and so many others like her, could hear the Gospel and be saved. What I learned tonight was also this: Ashley wants the Good News that she has never heard. This gives me hope. And as always, it brings unimaginable fulfillment and purpose to pray with just one person to receive Jesus Christ.

    Tomorrow morning, at “O’Dark Thirty” I will head out of this hotel and catch that new flight to L.A. But I won’t forget the day that I got bumped so a young lady could get saved; and an graying seminary president could remember the joy and wonder praying for someone to come to Jesus Christ. 

    Lord, please interrupt me again and again that my joy may be complete in You and Your will. In Jesus’ name. Amen.

    June 11, 2009

    Transforming Fatherhood

    fatherhoodWhile listening to a Mother’s Day sermon in 1909, Sonora Louise Smart Dodd was thinking of her father: a Civil War veteran and a farmer, he was also a single dad to 6 children. She began to work to get a day to honor fathers. The Lion’s Club helped to popularize it, President Coolidge gave the first presidential proclamation for Father’s Day and it was not until 1966 that President Johnson made the third Sunday in June the official holiday called Father’s Day.

    While Father’s Day is not on the official church calendar, we are glad to recognize the role of fatherhood in the Bible because so much is written about it.

    While in Charlotte this past week, I heard on the local radio that the police found a child abandoned in a downtown park. The little week old baby was carefully wrapped in a blanket and placed on a piece of plastic. A note was pinned to the blanket. It read, “Please give me a home and care for me.”

    Every one of us comes with a note pinned to our souls: “Please give me a home and care for me.” One of the ways the Lord does that is to provide a family and a father.

    Today, I want to read from Psalm 103.13-18; Ephesians 6.1-4 and I will be referring in the sermon to several other selected passages.

    Introduction to the Sermon

    Sofia Scicolone was born in a charity ward of a hospital in Rome in 1934. Her mother had been abandoned and had to play piano in seedy cafes of Naples to earn money to take care of Sophia and her sister. Later Sophia would use her beauty and her talent to escape the ghettos of her childhood. You knew her as Sophia Loren, an academy award-winning actress. But she could never escape the loss she felt of being fatherless. She only saw the man six times in her life but this is what she said of him:

    “He shaped me as a person more than any other man. It was the dream of my life to have a father. And that is why I sought him everywhere. I spent most of my life looking for substitutes for him. I still wonder what he was thinking as he saw me up there on the movie screen. With all the grandiose gifts I have received in my life, my most treasured possession is the only toy my father ever gave to me¾a little blue car with my name on it.”[1]

    The story is moving to us because everyone here can relate to the need for a father. God has placed within each of us a need for a man who will come alongside of us and care for us and be a father to us. T. Berry Brazelton, a former chief of child development at Children’s Hospital in Boston had it right, I think, when he wrote these words:

    “Of all human relationships, the bond between father and child is one of the most powerful and complex. We may look to our mothers for unconditional love. But be we men or women, we often seek to validate our existence through the approval of our fathers. If our father dies or in some way is absent before we earn that approval, we live the rest of our lives feeling cheated.”[2]

    It is God, of course, who created this need and in the Word of God we come to see that God has created fatherhood to be a transforming power in the lives of human beings. Our primary passage of the day is Ephesians 6.1-4, where Paul back in Ephesians 5 tells us to be imitators of God as dear children. He goes on to show how this must work in marriage and then he gets to the family. And he says of fathers,

    “Do not provoke your children to wrath but bring them up in the training and admonition of the Lord.”

    In Colossians 3.21, Paul teaches this in another context. There Paul is calling the Church to seek Christ in all of life and, once more, he talks about fatherhood:

    “Fathers do not provoke your children, let they become discouraged.”

    Both passages give us the command “do not provoke your children” but Ephesians gives us a positive, “bring them up” and Colossians gives us a negative, “lest they become discouraged.” So fatherhood is a transforming power for the good or the bad¾positively or negatively.

    I.  Transforming Fatherhood for the Bad: David’s fatherhood is an example of provoking children to discouragement

    In the Bible there are plenty of bad examples: Abraham, who disobeyed God and had to eventually let his son, Ishmael and that boy’s mother, leave him. Can you imagine the pain in his heart? Ishmael, too, was transformed forever by that sad and sinful situation. Think of Jacob, who showed partiality to Joseph and had to deal with strife with his boys as they sought to kill their own brother. They were transformed by their father’s insensitivity as a father. Think of Eli, who worked very hard as being a priest, but not hard enough at being a dad and his sons went into public scandal. They were transformed by their father’s lack of attention. But of all of the examples of failed fathers in the Bible, the winner of that dubious distinction as most negatively transforming might be David.

    David provoked, embittered, his children through his sin, his lack of attention, and his bad example.

    1.  David provoked his children by compartmentalizing his faith in God (2 Samuel 12.10: “the sword shall not depart from your house”).

    Here was the greatest Psalmist in the world, one of the bravest men in the world, a man of great intellect whose soul was a poet and a warrior, a priest and a king. He would compose some of the most beautiful words the world has ever known, but his sin with Bathsheba spoke louder and more poignant that anything else with his children who witnessed it. And his many wives were a sin against God, which caused his children great pain. As a result, his family would be cast into not only dysfunction, but also violence.

    • Compartmentalizing your faith is going to church and speaking words of Scripture and then going home and talking about others as you go.
    • Compartmentalizing your faith is talking about how important the work of the Lord is and then prioritizing other things and people and eve entertainment before the Lord. And you children watch and they are provoked, They are embittered.

    I have a friend in Wichita, Kansas who was a Nazarene pastor, and he was forever competing, he felt, with people not coming to church in order to go to the lake all day on Sundays. He preached a message entitled, “Sending your Children to Hell in a Speedboat.” It got some folks upset, but I think he was being a prophet to fathers who thought they were helping their children but who were actually provoking their children.

    2.  David provoked his children by failing to take the time to understand them (2 Samuel 13 and 18.31-33)

    Chapter 13 of 2 Samuel is one of the saddest narratives in the Bible. It is about one son, Amnon, burning in lust for his half-sister, Tamar, who was the full sister of Absalom. Following a rape, Absalom murders Amnon and then leaves the country in apparent disgust with his seemingly clueless father. Of course, eventually, Absalom’s own pain turns to sin and he rebels against his father. In the final climactic scene, at a battle in the fields of Ephraim (18.6) Absalom gallops on his mule through the woods. I read from verse 9:

    “Then Absalom met the servants of David. Absalom rode on a mule. The mule went under the thick boughs of a great terebinth tree, and his head caught in the terebinth; so he was left handing between heaven and earth. And the mule which was under him went on.”

    “Left hanging between heaven and earth” not only described his precarious position, but speaks also to his hanging between life and death. But it is also a sad commentary on what happened to Absalom. He was left hanging by his father. He is the son who is misunderstood, who had to live with his father’s sins, and then became everything he hated in his father. So many are left hanging.

    David’s military leader, Joab, then finishes off Absalom, as one might shoot a fatally wounded horse. Walter Bruggermann reminds us that earlier in 2 Samuel 11.25, David was cavalier with Joab about the sword in war, when he wanted Urriah dead. But here he had said to deal gently for my sake with the young man Absalom” (18.5). I guess Joab was also confused about what David wanted out of him as a warrior, for he ran his sword through him.

    Verse 18 is a tragic ending for Absalom, the boy who rode to his death seeking his father’s understanding:

    “Now Absalom in his lifetime had taken and set up a pillar for himself, which is in the King’s Valley. For he said, ‘I have no son to keep my name in remembrance.’ He called the pillar after his own name. And to this day it is called Absalom’s monument.”

    There are Absalom monuments all over our world: broken sons and daughters whose pain became their own sin and their own ruin in search of a father’s understanding.

    Verse 9 might be the Absalom’s monument, but verse 33 is David’s mourning of regret:

    “O my son Absalom¾my son, my son Absalom¾if only I had died in your place! O Absalom my son, my son!”

    Before David refers to Absalom only by his name. But now, too late, he calls him what he has not called him before¾not once but five times¾he calls him, “my son.” But Absalom never heard it. Had he heard his dad say those words earlier it might have been a different ending. How many today are longing to hear their fathers call them, “My son; My little girl.”

    “O Absalom my son, my son!” Those words have become a part of our language and our narrative. They are the words used by the 17th century poet, John Dryden ((1631-1700) in his classic poem of political satire.[3] The story also inspired Williams Faulkner’s “Absalom, Absalom!,” a dark Southern tale set in antebellum Mississippi, about a mysterious man, Thomas Sutpen, who, as Faulkner wrote, “wanted sons and the sons destroyed him.”

    It is the setting for a modern poet, Lucile Clifton:

    “Oh Absalom my son my son”

    Even as I turned myself from you

    I longed to hold you oh

    My wild haired son

    Running in the wilderness away

    From me from us

    Into a thicket you could not foresee…”[4]

    “Oh Absalom, Absalom!” is the lament of many a father today. I wonder if there are any of these stories going to happen here?  Is there a man here thinking that being flirtatious with the woman at the office doesn’t have a price? Is there a woman here who thinks that her unbridled fantasies aren’t slowly debasing her heart and preparing her for a fall? Is there a father here who really thinks that quality time really is more important than quantity time?

    “Oh, Absalom, Absalom. My son, Absalom” is the sad end of every sin and every sin you commit against your own children.

    David’s cry came too late but it is a warning for us to do something NOW. “Fathers do not provoke your children lest you discourage them” in Colossians teaches us the consequences of such fathering, and David is a bad example of provoking your children, but we thankfully are also told what to do: I read from Eugene Peterson’s translation:

    “Fathers, don’t exasperate your children by coming down hard on them. Take them by the hand and lead them in the way of the Master.”[5]

    This mandate as given in Ephesians calls us to see how we should be:

    II. Transforming Fatherhood for the Good: The Lord’s Fatherhood is an example of promoting healthy sons and daughters

    I want to not only deal with the passage that says “train them up in the way they should go” or as Peterson says, “lead them in the Way of the Master” but look back at verse 1 of chapter 5:

    “Be imitators of God…”

    I think this is the way we can transform fatherhood for the good: by imitating the fatherhood of God. For this thought, I ask you to look at Psalm 103.13-18.

    1.    Promoting healthy sons and daughters by compassion (v. 13)

    Here is the NIV translation:

    “As a father has compassion on his children, so the Lord has compassion on those who fear him;” Psalms 103.13

    The word is “RaHam” and God shows “RaHam” to his own children. This is one of the marks of God: we know that He has compassion on us.

    We lead them to God by showing them God’s compassion.

    2.    Promoting healthy sons and daughters by condescension (v. 14-18)

    In these verses God shows us the weakness of Man but shows that He knows our frame, our weakness.

    God identified with His creation in a manger in Bethlehem, in a life among common people, and on a cross. And His love to these weak people we are told is ‘from everlasting to everlasting.”

    Jesus said: “I will never leave you nor forsake you.” The God who is our Father is a God who loves us by being with us, identifying with us, and loving us to the end.

    Some time ago, I saw an ad for a book called “How to Dad.” It was a whimsical book and promised to teach every man the fundamentals of being a father: How to skip a rock, throw a fastball, tell a joke, flip a coin and find it in your ear, how to make hand shadows, French toast and cootie catchers, how to fly a kite, build a campfire, row a boat, dig a sand tunnel…and, of course, how to change a diaper!

    But the real way to “Dad” is to be an imitator of God. Now how is that practically worked out? Not having had a father to grow up with and looking at how God fathers us, I came up with some important things that I would want. Here is the Dad I would have loved to have had:

    (1)  A Dad who would have cut off Hannity and Combs and would have read to me before I went to bed;

    (2)  A Dad who would have put down the briefcase for a while and picked up the football for a while;

    (3)  A Dad who would have not only shown me how to win, but how to fail;

    (4)  A Dad who would have shown me how to cry when bad things happen;

    (5)  A Dad who would have knelt beside my bed, put his hands on me and who would have prayed for me;

    (6)  A Dad who would have taken me out for a snow cone even when I was the worst player at the game;

    (7)  A Dad who would have loved my mother and showed her tenderness in front of me and always talked highly of her;

    (8)  A Dad who would have sung songs to Jesus even when he was not in church;

    (9)  A Dad who commanded my love through the switch and the tear; who disciplined me, but then held me tight.

    I didn’t have a Daddy like that, but I did have an Aunt Eva who showed me those things. And I rise to call her blessed.

    You know someone once said something to someone else and I overheard him. They said, “Mike Milton’s problems all come from the fact that he didn’t have a dad.” It hurt. And maybe it used to be true. Like many here today, I was like Sophia Loren. Maybe I was like Absalom and running like a rebel.

    But I have a father. And you can have a father.

    We have seen the bad example of David and how to provoke your children. We have seen the good example from Psalm 103 of fathering like God the Father and how to promote your children. I want to finally show you…

    III.  Transforming Fatherhood to Create the Confident Child (Romans 8.15)

    “For you did not receive the spirit of bondage again to fear, but you received the Spirit of adoption by whom we cry out, ‘Abba, Father.’”

    Well, whatever your family, whatever your failings, whatever your condition, God invites you to see that His Fatherhood gives you what you need as a person. He created you, He loves you. This passage is about our sonship through

    (1)  Identity: Verse 14 says that as “many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are sons of God.” God wants you to be Absalom no more. You have a Father.

    (2)  Assurance: Verse 15 says that “as many as are led by the Spirit of God, these are the sons of God.” You do not have to have a father to be a person. You do not have to have assurance to be a Christian. You are saved by repentance and faith in Jesus Christ by the grace of God. Period. But the Bible makes it clear that God wants you to know His love, His power, His Fatherhood, so that you have assurance. Assurance brings a release from the bondage of fear. This is saying, “Absalom no more!”

    (3)  Intimacy: Verse 16 says that the Spirit Himself bears witness with our spirits that we are His sons. God loves you and will come to you. Jesus said, “I will not leave you as orphans” and His Spirit will indwell you and empower you and He will be with you. If you don’t know Christ like that, then I invite you to ask Him into your heart right now.

    (4)  Optimism: Finally, in verse 17, the Apostle Paul talks about the future. Join heirs who will be glorified with Christ. You have a future and a hope.

    This is the confident child and you can have this no matter what you have been dealt in life. It is the sonship which I have found, and which millions of others have found.

    IV. Transforming Fatherhood Redeemed: Now finally I want to deal with fathers who say, “I have blown it.”

    In another town, in another pastorate, a man was found out by his own children to have been an adulterer and a liar. He had been one of my officers. I never knew a hint of the life he had been living. He came to see me when he was found out. When he arrived, he went over the details of the admission, but I sensed he was missing the damage he had done. I put my arm around him and asked him to take a walk with me. He said, “Where do you want to go?” I said, “Let’s walk to the cemetery.” We didn’t have a cemetery at this church.  He looked at me with a puzzled face. I said, “Let’s walk into the future and go to a cemetery. Look over there. What do you see.” He looked. “That is YOUR gravestone.” By now he was crying. “Do you know what it says?” Through heaving tears he told me, “Adulterer. Failure. Liar.” I agreed. Then I said, “David, if you will repent, if you will turn to the Lord of life and follow the Master, not in word only now, but in truth, He will heal you. He will forgive you. Your decisions have been made and damage has been done and I can’t promise what will happen with your wife. But I can say that God will forgive you and make you a new man in Christ. He will call you His Son.” We were on our knees. After a while of weeping, I told him that if he was truly repentant, if he was truly looking to Christ on the cross to take his sin, if he was trusting finally in the righteousness of Christ and not his own works, then a miracle would have happened. He said, “What?” I said, “The inscription has been erased. There is a new inscription: David Jones. A Sinner Saved by Grace.”

    That is good news for fathers who have messed up; for mothers who have not been what God calls them to be; for men and women and boys and girls.

    Through faith in a God who gave up His only Son, who became a broken father Himself, we may have life in His Son.

    And that is the most transforming fatherhood of all.

    Amen.


    [1] Illustration came in part from Roger Thompson, manuscript from Preaching Today, Tape Number 140, “Becoming a Man” (1995), 2.

     

     

    [2] Ibid., 2.

    [3] Absalom and Achitophel.

    [4] “Oh Absalom my son my son” by Lucile Clifton (http://www.pbs.org/wnet/foolingwithwords/Pclifton_poem3.html), accessed on June 14, 2003.

    [5] Eugene Peterson, The Message (Colorado Springs, CO: NavPress, 1993), 409.

    June 23, 2009

    Simple, Not Complex: Remaining Faithful to Our Vision

    apple-01I shared these thoughts this morning in a letter to our faculty and staff. I share them with you.

    Dear Friends in Christ at RTS Charlotte and RTS Orlando:

    I read a great quote in the WSJ today that I had to share with you as I am praying for you all. It is “spot on” as our British friends say. It is given by Tim Cook, the second in command at Apple, who has been running things quite well while the iconic Steve Jobs has been recovering from his illness (and who returns to work today amidst much press coverage). The stock is up 60% since mid January (no, I didn’t get in on it, as usual). A new iPhone is released and millions are sold in just a couple of days. Sales in all categories are up. And just look: our students are veritable walking ads for Apple as they carry Macbooks, iPhones and iPods around everywhere. And the company has turned from a niche personal computer company to a multi media and entertainment giant and a cultural phenomenon. But there is a focus that links it all together. Here is the quote and no doubt the secret:

    “We believe in the simple, not the complex…we believe in saying no to thousands of projects so that we can focus on the few that are meaningful to us. Regardless of who is in what job, those values are so embedded in this company that Apple will do extremely well” (Wall Street Journal, Tuesday, June 23, 2009, B2).

    “Not bad,” I thought. This didn’t come from Jobs, who co founded Apple, it came from one who came later, one who caught the vision. Not bad. And “not bad” for me to remember. Simple, not complex. I didn’t found this seminary and didn’t go to seminary here (though I tried…long story). But I got here as fast as I could! And I pray I am catching the vision. Saying no to things outside of my lane, in order to say yes to the mission God has given me. We at RTS are a Gospel mission that exists to prepare pastors to effectively take the Gospel to the ends of the earth. Our values are the inerrancy of the Word of God, the primacy and urgency of the Great Commission, and a commitment to the time tested interpretive lens of the good old Reformed faith. And everything we do flows from that singular mission, those cherished values. And our vision is not complex: one soul saved, a thousand saved, a nation transformed, because God used RTS to train a pastor to faithfully preach the Gospel. Simple. Not complex. Thus David focused on the simple, the “one thing” of his life:

    One thing [my emphasis] have I asked of the LORD,
            that will I seek after:
         that I may dwell in the house of the LORD
            all the days of my life,
         to gaze upon the beauty of the LORD
            and to inquire in his temple” (Psalms 27.4 ESV).

    And so too did St. Paul possess that simple focus, the “one thing” of his life:

    But one thing I do: forgetting what lies behind and straining forward to what lies ahead” (Philippians 3.13).

    These were my reflections this morning. Every time I read something like this, and go back to the vision and mission of RTS and our founding, as Steve (Wallace, not Jobs) often reads it to us at our meetings, I get pumped. And I remember why I accepted this call.

    Just some thoughts. I pray that God grants you a great day in the Lord as you focus on our one thing.

    Your fellow laborer in the Gospel

    Mike

    June 29, 2009

    Preaching to the Next Christendom

    IMG_0079Philip Jenkins has written some outstanding books on the emergence of the new Global South and East; what he calls “The Next Christendom.” Well this weekend I encountered it firsthand. And I like it. A lot.

    I was called to preach at a retreat for the Reformed Church of Newtown, Queens, New York. The retreat was held at DeSales University in the beautiful Lehigh Valley area of Pennsylvania. Amidst the green cornfields and Pennsylvania stone farmhouses, Chinese Christians were preparing to bring the Gospel to this land. Indeed, there were three different congregations present: Taiwanese, Cantonese, and English speaking Asians (mostly East Asians). These were young professionals, very polished and bright, enthusiastically conservative and unashamedly evangelistic, whose questions, at the conclusion of my messages, revealed a great hunger for growing deeper in the Word of God.

    I was tired, from my time at the PCA General Assembly and the EPC General Assembly, but that fatigue was soon put on the shelf for a few more days as I grew excited and humbled and honored to be among these fine young first and second generation Asian Christians. To see them, in three languages, with their children, all gathered in worship, at this retreat center, was extraordinarily moving to me. I consequently felt great freedom in preaching and believe that the Lord visited us in a unique way. Well, I preached until 9:30 at night and then I and their pastor, Rev. Jim Long, drove back to the New York. I wearily pulled in to the hotel in Manhattan, checked in, read over my sermon for the next day (ditched it and believed that the Lord had called me to preach another one), put my Bible and papers down and fumbled for the light. I looked at the neon radio clock next to the bed. It was one o’ clock in the morning. I fell asleep praising the Lord for what I saw: godly, young Christians coming into our nation, bringing the Gospel, bringing vision for the kingdom of God, zealous to share Christ with others, and committed to the inerrancy of Scripture and the priority of the Great Commission and deeply appreciative of the Reformed faith.

    The next day I joined the pastor for the noon service. I was surprised, pleasantly so, at how very liturgical the service was. But it was so rich in Scripture that by the time I was to preach, I was soaked to my soul in the Spirit-breathed Word from another world. Two other services were held that morning, ministering to other language groups. I preached, in this church founded in 1731 (the present building, which is the second building that was erected over the first in the early 1800s), and sought to encourage them, from Philippians 1.6 and 1 Peter 4.10 to see that God, who gifts us for service in the Church, also “qualifies” us by his grace, and that God will use what He starts in our lives “until the Day of Jesus Christ.”

    The Lord blessed this service, I think. But more than anything I began to see the future vibrant faith of our nation, and of the Western Church. And what might that future be? Those who were converted in earlier centuries by missionaries from America (and Britain and the Netherlands and France and German) are now returning to convert us. That is not the future. That is today.

    At the end of the service, a lady expressed her heart’s comfort and hope, from the Bible’s message, and she embraced me in Christian love. A young person caught it on digital film. And that is the lead-in picture on this essay. An older Western Christian, bringing the heritage of two thousand years of mission, to a young person from Taiwan, moved by the Holy Spirit, to use her God-bestowed gifts, to share Christ with others. That is the real picture.

    I don’t want to naively paint a picture of Eden restored in Asian Christian communities. There are challenges that are big. And those who minister in this community, like Pastor Jim, need our prayers not just our awe. But all in all, I believe that I saw the Next Christendom in this community.

    One postscript: at the end of the day, I was in my hotel room taking a call from a seminary student from RTS Charlotte. We were discussing sermon planning versus sermon preparation, and how that relates to the “preaching the whole counsel of God.” As I was talking the housekeeper came in to clean my room; a middle aged black woman. I invited her in and continued talking as I conversed with the student. As she spoke I could discern, by that distinctive Creole accent, that she was Haitian. After I got off of the phone I told her, “I apologize for talking while you were working!” She replied, “Well, Sir, it is your room!” I smiled. She then paused and addressed me, “Sir, from listening to you talk on the phone it sounds like you are a pastor. You were talking about the Word of the Lord. I love God’s Word. I too am a Christian.” We talked, about her church, her son, her service to Christ, and finally to her gifts of music. I asked her if she knew the hymn that had been on my heart of recent days, “There is a Fountain Filled with Blood”? She did. I asked her if we could sign. And so we did. She sang in French and I sang in English:

    “There is a fountain filled with blood, drawn from Emmanuel’s veins;

    And sinners plunged beneath that flood, lose all their guilty stains.

    Lose all their guilt stains, lose all their guilty stains.

    And sinners plunged beneath that flood lose all their guilty stains.”

    We finished and laughed. And then she left (yes, I tipped her!).

    And so ended a day of multi cultural ministry. I think I am, indeed, witnessing, first here in New York, what may well (I pray) spread around the nation: the next Christendom, right here in America.

    July 2, 2009

    Tips for a truly “free” market life

    170014732_a23d6dba65

    Expository thoughts on faith and the free market were published this week in Preaching.com, in a sermon brief called “The Economics of Faith:” http://htxt.it/Ig5t

    July 8, 2009

    Michael Jackson, Fallen Heroes, and Our Days of Trouble

    _31418_US_soldiers“But understand this, that in the last days there will come times of difficulty. For people will be lovers of self, lovers of money, proud, arrogant, abusive, disobedient to their parents, ungrateful, unholy, heartless, unappeasable, slanderous, without self-control, brutal, not loving good, treacherous, reckless, swollen with conceit, lovers of pleasure rather than lovers of God [my emphasis]” (2 Timothy 3.1-4 ESV).

    This passage was all I could think of as the Michael Jackson funeral saga unfolded on this day, July 8th, 2009. I thought that we, as a nation and even as a civilization (because news about the entertainer’s death is arguably as “popular” in the UK and Eastern Europe as it is here), have so loved “pleasure,” or to use another word, “entertainment,” that we forgot that four Americans lost their lives defending our nation in the rugged mountains of Afghanistan yesterday as well as two brave British soldiers who were killed the day before. And while their families have given the ultimate sacrifice and must mourn their incalculable loss in the background of the strains of the “king of pop” and the ubiquitous talking-head pundits on all of the radio and television networks opining about Michael Jackson’s influence on “the world,’ we as a people pretty much ignored them. We were transfixed, not by news of brave military men, mostly boys, really, cut down in their youth on the field of righteous battle, but by the pop culture stars assembling at the Staples Center in Los Angeles for the funeral of an eccentric and pathetic dancer and singer. I do not mean to disparage Mr. Jackson at all, or to diminish his talent, or to speak ill of anyone else, for that matter, in the entertainment business, but is there not a distressingly rude and horribly self-destructive mix-up in all of this? It is as if the flag-draped bodies of the soldiers were driven right past us, and we kept right on racing our engines down the road of life to the beat of the music that is enchanting us. “Disrespectful” is the word that comes to mind. In fact, let us be clear about the enemy among us, called “lovers of pleasure:” Michael Jackson’s tragic, if not criminal, death itself seems to be linked, in a dark, sad irony, to the very cult of entertainment that created his image and his wealth, and then tormented him as if to seek repayment for the success it bestowed. If only we could see this enemy in our midst and name it for what it is. But that would require confession. And repentance.

    It is not as though when Paul wrote to Timothy that he was necessarily thinking prophetically, that is predicting, our own time, for the Greco-Roman world of his own time, those “last days” that had ensued since the resurrection and ascension of Jesus Christ, were filled with garish examples of an entertainment cult not that dissimilar to our own. But Paul says that such times create “difficulty” (verse one) for Christians, and, specifically, for pastors. Paul was, we must remember, writing to a pastor, Timothy, who was serving the congregation at Ephesus. Being a pastor and a seminary president and professor to future pastors, I thought about how a sensate culture that produces people described as “lovers of…pleasure” can create “times of difficulty” for ministers. I thought about the difficulty as I listened to and later saw film of the “funeral.” While I thank God that a pastor was called upon to pray, and that in fact he closed with words about “the king of pop having to kneel before the King of Kings” and he prayed in Jesus’ name (and may the Lord bring about good through this act which was seen around the world), I cringed at thinking that some in the Church, infected by the love of pleasure and entertainment, would want to somehow imitate the production they saw, for their own loved ones. I have been around long enough to know that what the world does today, some in the Church try to do tomorrow (and by that time the world has already moved on to something else and leaves churches trying to imitate the world being anachronistic if not downright silly, but that is another essay). But, even if there were no religious values at stake (and there are), there is the matter that while Los Angeles music and concert producers can pull off entertainment-based “services,” a small town pastor and a volunteer choir with a pull down screen and a computer (even if it is a Mac) cannot. Moreover, are we to believe that Scripture-saturated, Christ-centered, services of witness to the resurrection of Jesus Christ are somehow inferior to the music-centered, image-focused, eulogy-loaded services that the cult of entertainment offers? I don’t believe so. But this is a time of trouble for the pastor that such lovers of entertainment bring on. And a culture that loves entertainment more than God and the things of God (including the sacred honor of her defenders) is a culture that cannot find healing when there is heartbreak. The sacred words of the Bible, or of the traditional services based upon that Bible, such as the Book of Common Prayer, possess the Holy Spirit-breathed “Word from another world” that can bring healing and meaning and hope to those standing before coffins, whether they are coffins of soldiers or dancers.

    I thank the Lord that though they were not seen except by God and the families that gathered with them, Army chaplains and civilian ministers spoke effective words of transcendent peace and soul-healing to those military families who lost their loved ones to enemies who seek to destroy our people. And I mourn today with those families. And yes I mourn for our country that is straining for a good seat at the tube to watch the service of a man who died of an apparent drug-involved reaction to a toxic culture tearing at his “tortured” soul like a Pit Bull that has turned on its owner. Yet there is a link between the deaths of Michael Jackson and the soldiers of the past few day, and it is this: The soldiers were true heroes who laid down their lives fighting enemies of the freedoms, and yes the pleasures, which we can enjoy or misuse. Michael Jackson’s death is an example of that misuse.

    May God save us from such confusion, from such misuse, and such consequential sorrow. May God send revival, a great movement of His own hand, and heal our land, and heal our souls, delivering us from a love of self-pleasure that is killing ourselves and those we crown kings of our entertainment lust.

    July 10, 2009

    John Calvin’s 500th Birthday

    CalvinPerhaps no figure since St. Paul  has influenced Western civilization like the man born 500 years ago this date, Jean Cauvin (10 July 1509 – 27 May 1564), the pastor-scholar of Geneva. Through the ordinary means of God’s grace in Word, Sacrament and Prayer, Pastor John Calvin impacted law, economics, government, social welfare, family life, civic life, education, and of course the Church.  At the Taste of Calvin 500 conference (sponsored by Reformed Theological Seminary) at the General Assembly of the Presbyterian Church in America, I presented this paper about The Once and Future Calvin (Published on Monergism.com). I offer it today in honor of this truth: God uses human beings who are surrendered to Him to accomplish great things. You may not be a Calvin, but you will most assuredly influence your family for Jesus Christ. And through them, and through the people you touch with the Gospel of Jesus Christ, you will reach deep into the centuries with the power of His life.

    May God raise up courageous men and women of God who will heed the call of the Gospel to bring Christ to every area of life and to do so through the preaching and teaching of the inerrant and infallible Word of the living God. And though no one may celebrate your birth 500 years from now, should Christ tarry, many, as a result of your faith today, will be safe in the arms of Jesus Christ when He comes again. And that will be even more remarkable.

    July 16, 2009

    Music Gifts for the Day

    Sometimes we just need to listen to the sound of music. I offer several songs for you from the album Follow Your Call. All glory be to the Lord above who is the giver of all things good.

    July 21, 2009

    Moody Appearance

    open bibleI appreciate prayer for upcoming appearances on “Prime Time America” on Moody Radio Network stations across N. America at the following times:

    Part 1: Wed, 7/22 @ 4:30 PM CST
    Part 2: Thu, 7/23 @ 4:30 PM CST

    Listeners can tune in on any Moody radio station, or at www.moodyradio.org <http://www.moodyradio.org> .

    The topic will be Biblical doctrine. I pray for the Lord’s anointing. Thank you for your prayers.

    July 26, 2009

    “I Will Remember…”

    sunlightsonatabigKansas in the early morning on the Lord’s Day is nothing short of beautiful (image: “Sunlight Sonata”  Copyright 2009 by Daniel W. Coburn, all rights reserved: see http://kansaslandscapephotos.com/). It was here in this place outside of Kansas City that I first began to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ (having known God’s grace myself, for I have, to my everlasting shame, stood as an impostor as a teenage boy) . It is good to return and to see how the Lord’s has richly blessed this Gospel seed at Redeemer Presbyterian Church and Westminster Academy. There is a passage that comes to mind:

    “I will remember the deeds of the LORD; yes, I will remember your wonders of old” (Psalms 77.11 ESV).

    This morning I remember. And in remembering, like the Psalmist, I pray, I do seek to lift up the glory of the Lord.

    I remember it was here that I was ordained as an evangelist. It was here that I announced that the Lord has guided me “home” to plant a new church and a school. And I remember gathering for the first time in an apartment to worship Christ and to pray that He would establish a Golden Lampstand that would be in place when He came again, with souls safe in the arms of Jesus. I remember when we moved to our home in Olathe, Kansas. I remember serving Communion from a Table which was really an old console Zenith TV which my wife transformed with a beautiful white linen. I remember the sight of 45 people crowded into our living room, dining room and entrance, on their knees in prayer. I remember moving to the Overland Trails Elementary School, and our first service. I remember baptizing my son, along with a whole lot of other little ones, in that place: a Middle School gymnasium transformed by the Holy Spirit into a “Sanctuary” as one of our members once reminded me. It was there that some were saved, some were built up, and many babies were held and prayed over in our make-shift nursery! I remember. I remember the days when we moved out of there, difficult days when the vision was tested. We moved to a Seventh Day Adventist Church. But even there, in a place that was further removed from the area I felt the Lord was leading us to, God met with us. I remember receving members, ordaining deacons, and I remember, specifically, a “Confession of Faith” by one of our elders, a dramatic reading of Psalm 51. It gripped my soul then and now as I meditate upon the words and the way he read it. The Lord was surely in that place. And in many ways that was a hard place for us. But on a Sunday afternoon, Mae and I took a drive out in the country, and saw a beautiful field, a windmill, and a home, sitting far back on that property. And we both said, “This is the place.” I asked others about it and all felt that this would be a beautiful location for our band of beleivers. And so the Lord provided the means and within weeks, as I recall, we were there. Our men tore out the interior to make a place of worship. Our women cleaned, and served us food. I remember the day the I-beam was put into place. There was something powerful about that moment. In the meantime, we gathered under a tent, next to our new chapel, and worshipped the living Christ in tents, like Israel in the wilderness. Yet we were perched on the banks of the Jordan, we felt. And as we moved in, I remember preaching, “What Mean Ye by These Stones?” as we crossed over into a new era of our church. I remember. No more Christmas Eve services in the Benedictine chapel (which were marvelous times), or “Vespers on the Green” (soft Sunday afternoon worship times in a park). A new day had come.

    I remember how the Lord blessed our times there and how the Lord brought about the first day of our school, Westminster Academy. I stood on the doorsteps of our church and school for that first day, and I welcomed each little child and I prayed that the Lord would encourage them in the Gospel and that they would form the foundation of a Gospel work to bring a Biblical worldview to this generation. I ran off into a hiding place and cried. I cried for joy. I remember. I remember seeing deer out of the window of our “chapel” as I preached. I remember watching our little boy, with the other children, picking grapes that had been planted years before, and laughing as they skipped in the meadow behind the church. And I remember a Christmas Eve service where my son, four years old, fell down the stairs before the service and hurt his foot. After the service, which was happily crowded with families and the children were all playing as children play with such excitement on Christmas Eve, our little lad couldn’t move and he sat on the floor. I picked him up and saw that he was hurt worse than we thought. The next day, Christmas morning, we were in the emergency room and learned that he had indeed broken his foot! And that was to be our last Christmas Eve service there. My Aunt Eva died in the autumn before. I went into a dark night of the soul in my life, even as I rejoiced over what the Lord was doing. I had never wanted to leave that place. But I remember that I felt weak, conflicted, and dry. A call came during that time and I accepted it. We lived in Overland Park even while I served an interim presidential position at a seminary. And eventually that had to turn into something more permanent. Through some ups and downs and miscalculations, and prayer and recovery, we moved to plant Kirk O’ the Isles in Savannah. We enjoyed planting that church and enjoyed the fresh time of ministry, of helping people to discover the grace of Christ that had changed our lives. We saw many conversions there, many re-commitments to Christ, and much fruit in the lives of the good folk we grew to love. From there the Lord surprised us by calling us to First Presbyterian Church of Chattanooga. I joyfully served in this challenging but enormously fulfilling position and felt that the congregation there, at least a great majority of them, taught us the art of pastoring. Congregations do that I think. They teach preachers how to pastor as much as seminary professors do. All I know is this: I was an evangelist until I went there. I “became” a pastor at Chattanooga. That was their gift to me. And now I serve the Church by preparing young men to preach and men and women to go to the ends of the earth to declare Christ Jesus as Lord. In my work I travel a great deal, preaching and teaching. This week, for example, I taught preaching in a military context to new chaplain candidates at Fort Jackson. But this morning, I am in Kansas en route to Iowa to preach five times at the Cedar Falls Bible Conference. But Kansas always feels like home. That is what I meant when I wrote the song about it. This morning I will join in prayer at the church that God showed me before ever the first people met. I saw it in my heart by faith. I will lead in the pastoral prayer there. I will greet old parishioners, old friends, and new ones. I will breath in the fresh air of this place, look across her soft rising slopes and valleys, take in the beauty of Christ Jesus in worship, and I will remember. I will remember. I will remember.

    I will remember the deeds of the LORD; yes, I will remember your wonders of old. Psalms 77.11

    September 7, 2009

    The Field of Music: Cultivating Hearts for the Implanting of the Word of God

    Corn

    The following essay will appear in © 2009 Small Things, Big Things: Inspiring Stories of God’s Grace (P&R Publishing, to be released November 1, 2009: a preview page and pre orders are available on the publisher’s page here).

    And David assembled all Israel at Jerusalem to bring up the ark of the LORD to its place, which he had prepared for it. 1 Chronicles 15.3

    Chenaniah, leader of the Levites in music, should direct the music, for he understood it. 1 Chronicles 15.22

    I stood in the “green room” and prepared to walk up to the pulpit of the Cedar Falls Bible Conference. I had prepared the text, prayed over it, asked God to anoint the message. But as I stood there and listened to Diane Susek sing “Jesu Joy of Man’s Desiring,” I realized all over again just how important the role of music is in preparing hearts for the Word. In that place, where so many of our congregation of 1,200 or so that night were Iowa farmers, I thought about how the fields just outside of the “campgrounds” were metaphors for what her music was doing with their hearts. The Iowa summer fields that night were lush green fields of tall, healthy corn, standing stalk to stalk, row by row, and growing with visible vitality, soon to be harvested to feed the world. And as Diane sang the congregation was stilled by her voice. That human voice together with the ethereal strains of the organ, played with such skill, caused the powerful words and theology to be, not spoken, but sung into their minds and hearts. Someone said that if your theology doesn’t make you sing it is missing something. Her theology sang that night. And all of us there sang with her in our hearts. By the time I came up to open the Scriptures, pray and preach the unsearchable riches of Christ, the Holy Spirit had done some plowing in that place. And the plowing was accomplished through Diane’s music. Indeed, I felt that night that rows upon rows of human hearts were opened up by the spade of the Spirit’s anointing on the lyrics; souls were deeply plowed by the implement of a consecrated voice; and minds were cultivated by the holy tools of the organ and piano so that we were prepared to receive the implanted Word of the living God.

    This is why David called for Chenaniah, the leader of the Levites in music, to come when the Ark was being placed in its holy destination. Chenaniah not only could “do” music. The Bible says that “he understood it.” The Ark was being brought back to its highest place in the community of Israel. The Ark was that divinely ornate chest containing the tablets containing the Ten Commandments written by the very finger of God, and Aaron’s rod budding: The Divine Word of God and the Divine activity of God among them. Music needed to reflect those two great themes: The Word of God come to us by His own hand, and the miraculous promises of God among us by His own presence. Some have put it like this: We sing hymns to God, using His very Word, or versifying His Word. The Psalms and Isaac Watts’ wonderful hymnody based on a Gospel expositional reading of the Psalms comes to mind as examples of this. But the budding rod of Aaron in that Ark reminds us of God’s never-failing promises and wondrous work among His people. And so we sing hymns and spiritual songs that encourage us and build us up in the faith based on the faithfulness of God among us, His promises, and the hope we have in the Gospel.

    We need more musicians who understand that music in worship is deeply connected to the Word and to the presence and power of the Gospel. Music gives lyrical and melodic expression to “God with us.” It is not entertainment. It is not “warm up” for the rest of the service. It is not an emotionally manipulative instrument, as if in some primitive ceremony in which music is wrongly used to do that. Indeed, music in worship is not a replacement for the rest of worship. It is a part, an important part of the liturgical re enactment of the Gospel story, week to week, in the service of divine worship. And back to my point, it really is the accompanying act of worship in which hearts are prepared to receive the implanted Word of God.

    David knew that Chenaniah understood it. Come to think of it, more pastors need to “understand it” too. For “the field of music,” rightly cultivated, can produce an unimaginable harvest of good grain in the Kingdom of God.

    August 22, 2009

    New Song on iTunes Released: The Miracle of Marriage

    Milton_The_Miracle_of_Marriage_for_webA new single was released today on iTunes: “The Miracle of Marriage:” http://bit.ly/3vzTuq

    The song came as a result of preparing to speak at a Strong Bonds retreat, which is a marriage retreat for soldiers and their spouses. I was so moved by the event, and by the fact that I would be conducting marriage renewal vows, that I wrote and recorded this song.

    The Miracle of Marriage is released by Bethesda Words and Music, produced by my friend Steve Babb, with vocals by Miss Cindy Gibbs, and piano and string arrangement, and percussion by Fred Schendel. Steve Babb played bass, and I prayed acoustic guitars and provided the vocal. We cut it in Charlotte (at Concentrix Studios) and at Sound Resources in Chattanooga. It is the first installment on the next collection of songs. I am working on them now and am ready to go back into the studio for some more.

    My prayer is that this song will be a blessing to your marriage. And maybe even a “miracle.”

    The Miracle of Marriage

    © 2009 Words and Music by Michael Anthony Milton; © 2009 Bethesda Words and Music, BMI
    In the beginning when time began
    God took a rib from a sleeping man
    And fashioned a woman to make humanity
    This is how it came to be
    And He called for the man to love his wife
    With all of his power for all of his life
    And He called for the woman to honor her man
    This much we understand
    But there’s more to the song
    Because something went wrong
    And the good that God made became flawed
    But the miracle of marriage is God
    When a man and a woman fall in love
    No Cupid shoots arrows from Hollywood
    But when love becomes commitment
    And commitment turns to vows
    The angels begin to applaud
    For the miracle of marriage is God
    Don’t tell me that a marriage that began with such power
    Must be thrown overboard for the sea to devour
    When there’s grace from the One
    Who speaks stillness to the sea
    And who welcomed a sinner like me
    Say, Honey, I’m beginning to see
    That the elderly couple in the nursing home
    Holding hands in a world that seems all their own
    Must have come through times of struggle and
    Must have come through times of pain
    And yet this special love remains
    Because a long time ago
    Each of them had to let go
    Of their own lives to find this love
    And the miracle of marriage is from above
    Yes the miracle of marriage is His love

    August 25, 2009

    Sheepdogs for Christ: An Orientation Devotion from Psalm 40.1-3

    SheepdogThis Orientation Devotional was originally given on August 24, 2009, as “The Two Things to Remember in Seminary from Psalm 40.1-3″ by Michael A. Milton, Ph.D., President and Professor of Practical Theology, Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte, North Carolina (Interim President, Reformed Theological Seminary, Orlando, Florida).

    Welcome to Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte! We have been waiting for you! And you have been coming here, haven’t you? There are so many stories of how God has been working in your hearts, opening and closing doors, making His presence plain to you, His hand of guidance personable, and His ministry to you palpable. And why? Because God is calling you to preach the unsearchable riches of Christ! He is calling others to take the Gospel to the ends of the earth with a mission agency! And for some of you, you still wait on the Lord for further word!

    This morning I want to help you start your journey with what we do here: we read and explain the inerrant and infallible Word of the living God. Whether you are taking Hebrew or Greek or Old or New Testament or Pastoral Theology or Systematic or Missions or Church Polity: one thing will remain absolutely resolute: you will be taught from the Word of God. For it is the Word of God, the old Reformed faith, and a commitment to the Great Commission that forms our very nucleus here at RTS.  Everything else flows out from that Biblical core. So this morning I want to read from that Word, from Psalm 40.1-3:

    I waited patiently for the LORD; he inclined to me and heard my cry. Psalms 40.1 He drew me up from the pit of destruction, out of the miry bog, and set my feet upon a rock, making my steps secure.

    He put a new song in my mouth, a song of praise to our God. Many will see and fear, and put their trust in the LORD. Psalms 40.3

    Now here are the two things that I want you to remember, from this passage, about your seminary experience:

    1.    Welcome to seminary and don’t forget to bring your testimony!

    David began this marvelous ascription of praise to his deliverer by recalling how God saved him,

    “He drew me up from the pit of destruction, out of miry bog.”

    There may not be any miry bogs around here like I knew as a boy growing up in Louisiana, and like David obviously knew from the sheep fields of his boyhood. But there are miry bogs of family pain, sinful choices, hard hearts that led us to seek out answers in ungodly places, boggy places that sucked us down into the life-suffocating mire of life without God . But Jesus Christ saved you out of that. He saved you in the same by grace, through faith but he saved you in different ways: through the witness of a dorm roommate, or a professor, or a pastor, or maybe your parents. That is your testimony. St. Paul, likewise, when he was addressing Timothy, began with speaking of his testimony and how God was so rich in mercy and saved him and made his life to be a “pattern” for others who would believe. Gospel ministry always begins with what God has done in our lives personally. And this place, this seminary, should be a place where sacred stories of God’s grace are told and re told to the glory of His name and to the encouragement of us all. And for the rest of your ministry, you should be telling that old, old story of Jesus and His love.

    The other thing I would say to you from this passage is this:

    2. Welcome to seminary and don’t think that ministry starts later! It starts NOW!

    No, ministry starts now! Indeed, to live your life out what God has done for you is to naturally, supernaturally, flow into living witness for Christ to others. Listen to David:

    “He put a new song in my mouth, a song of praise to our God, Many will see and fear, and put their trust in the LORD” (verse 3).

    Do you see how the testimony of what God has done for David flows into witness for what God will do for others? For “many?”

    And so don’t be fooled into thinking that once you walk across that platform and get that degree, THEN you can start ministry! No! You are in the ministry now! You are not ordained, perhaps, and you don’t have the credentials of your church to pastor a church, perhaps, but you are in the ministry! We all are! But even more so, you who are studying the Word of God, who have dedicated a “tithe” of your lives to sit under the pastor-scholar-mentors here at RTS, are here to minister the Word of Christ to others. I pray that while you are here, many people will come to “see and fear and put their trust” in the LORD Jesus Christ. From this sacred ground, we pray that many will go forth and preach Christ to the ends of the earth. But I ask God that many will know Him RIGHT HERE because of you. This place ought to be a live wire of testimony and witness. May it be so.

    I conclude with the insightful theological reflections on the pastoral ministry by one of my favorites, Evelyn Underhill. Many have said that the pastorate has gone to the dogs. But Miss Underhill believed that the dogs “the sheepdogs” were actually a wonderful metaphor for what we are called to do, and be:

    “They [the sheepdogs] were helping the shepherd deal with a lot of very active sheep and lambs, persuading them to go into the right pastures, keeping them from running down the wrong paths.  They did it, interestingly, not by barking, fuss, ostentatious authority, or any kind of busy behavior.  The best dog she saw never barked once; but he spent an astonishing amount of time sitting perfectly still, looking at the shepherd…The dog was the agent of the shepherd, working for a scheme that was the shepherds and the whole of which the dog could not grasp; and it was just that which was the source of the delightedness, the eagerness, and also the discipline with which the dog worked.”[1]

    There is a lot of wisdom in that dog story. Indeed, I want to use it to summarize what we have learned from the Psalmist (who also knew something about shepherding).

    Let this time in your life be a time of discipline, “patiently” waiting, as David put it, to be that kind of “agent of the Shepherd.” But keep your eyes on Him. Remember how He picked you up, a whipped pup out of the miry bogs of life, and set you on a course of caring for others, finding wayward sheep and obediently shepherding them to the Master’s way. But always, always, keep your eye on Him.


    [1] John H. Westerhoff, Spiritual Life : The Foundation for Preaching and Teaching, 1st ed. (Louisville, Ky.: Westminster/John Knox Press, 1994), as quoted from http://www.ethicsdaily.com/news.php?viewStory=13946 .

    September 3, 2009

    When You Pray

    praying angel B&WWhat is the secret that unlocks the power of prayer?

    Truths that Transform broadcast this message on “Our Father” from a series on The Lord’s Prayer on 9/2/09. The MP3 archive is here.

    May the Lord bless you with His Word through this Bible message. And may many in these days find the unveiled secret in our midst.

    September 9, 2009

    Will Snooper Be in Heaven? St. Francis, Eschatology, and a Theology of Creation

    St Francis preaching to birdsWhat is a Biblical theology of “animals in heaven?”

    The following essay will appear in © 2009 Small Things, Big Things: Inspiring Stories of God’s Grace (P&R Publishing, to be released November 1, 2009: a preview page and pre orders are available on the publisher’s page here).

    The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the young goat, and the calf and the lion and the fattened calf together; and a little child shall lead them. —Isaiah 11:6

    As you read through the newspaper in the spring or fall, you might come upon photographs of the blessing of the pets. If you are not familiar with it, this is a service usually performed in Anglican and Roman Catholic parishes.  The service comes either in the spring during Rogation days (the days following Easter and before Ascension Thursday) or in the fall (the Feast of St. Francis of Assisi). The members are encouraged to bring their kitties and puppies (in places like rural Wales they even bring their lambs) for a blessing by the priest or vicar. Some of us shun this for several reasons. One, is there really spiritual blessing or benefit conveyed by any act outside of faith? Two, do dogs and cats (and sheep and canaries) really need it?  The practice came about due to certain emphasis in the church calendar and has developed over many years. It has roots in rural Britain where vicars made their way through lambing season or harvest time to ask God’s blessing on animals and crops. In the Roman tradition, it is associated more with St.  Francis who is said to have spent much time in the woods “preaching” to the birds and, in general, giving thanks for creation.  The rite of the blessing of pets is growing in American Episcopal and Roman Catholic circles. However, most won’t tell you, “I am bringing Rover to church because of Rogation Day” or “Because I, too, want to be associated with St. Francis’ emphasis on thanking God for all of his creation, I bring my Tweety Bird.” I suspect that most bring their pets to be blessed for other more sentimental reasons. I not only understand those reasons, I admit to the same sentiment.

    Where am I going with this? The photos in the paper of the blessing of the pets coincided with a lengthy conversation I had in the car with my son while my wife was shopping (great theological discussions often happen while my wife is shopping). This conversation had to do with Snooper, and with Shadow, and with Tabby, and with eschatology, and with the hope in the heart of a little boy.

    My son asked me a question that I bet most of you either asked as a child or have been asked by a child: will there be animals in heaven? My son wanted to know whether Shadow and Tabby will be in heaven. I think the conversation started because we talked about how our Welsh Corgi was getting older. This triggered not only a sadness in our midst at the thought of losing the little creature that had brought so much joy, but an opportunity to teach the Bible to my son.

    “Well,” I replied, looking for the words that would blend the truth of Scripture with the pastoral need in my son’s life, “let me tell you about Snooper.” Then I told the following story.

    “Snooper was my childhood dog. A mongrel that looked like his ancestry could have included Welsh Corgis, Border Collies, German Shepherds and Blue Tick hounds, Snooper was given to me on a cold winter morning when I was five years old. He came in a little cardboard box. Aunt Eva had told Osborn Turner, the famed school bus driver and hog farmer of Watson, Louisiana, that I sure could use a dog. I was an only child and coming out of some tough times as a little fellow, so Aunt Eva figured a puppy would help.  This was long before psychology studies showed that pets help hurting kids and old folks. And Osborn found this pup.

    “Aunt Eva would never allow a dog or cat or any other animal in the house, but she relented on this occasion because of the severe winter that year and the helplessness of that pup—or maybe because he was just downright cute! That little black and white pup began to grow, and he got into everything in sight. He spent most of his time snooping in the lower kitchen cabinets, and that was the reason Aunt Eva named him Snooper.  “Snooper and I grew up together. We ran through fields, chased lambs, got chased by bulls, got lost in cypress swamps, and he even went to school with me a few times. But eventually that little pup, who came to be my best friend, became very, very sick. I will never forget Dr. Smith, our veterinarian, coming out and pronouncing words that shook my world: Son, Snooper is about to go to dog heaven. That last night of Snooper’s life I slept with the old dog out in a shed in the back of the yard. I was about fifteen. When it was all over, I cried like anyone would. Like you probably will, son, when old Shadow finally goes. But I have a hope.”

    “You will see Snooper again?” My son asked.

    “Well, I don’t know how it all works, son, but God’s Word says that creation—and that includes Snooper and Shadow and Tabby and all of the animals everywhere—is waiting for Jesus to come again. All of creation is waiting for a new heaven and a new earth.”

    I began to quote from Romans.

    The created world itself can hardly wait for what’s coming next.  Everything in creation is being more or less held back. God reins it in until both creation and all the creatures are ready and can be released at the same moment into the glorious times ahead. Meanwhile, the joyful anticipation deepens. (Romans 8:19-21, MSG)

    “So this is not all there is, for us or for creation,” I told him. “And I know that the Bible tells us what that new day will be like for the world of animals.  The wolf shall dwell with the lamb, and the leopard shall lie down with the young goat, and the calf and the lion and the fattened calf together; and a little child shall lead them. (Isaiah 11:6)

    “God is on the move. Eden was lost through sin. But Jesus has redeemed us, and what he has done in our lives is now spreading through all the universe. One day everything will be brought fully under the Lordship of Jesus—including creation. There is going to be a new heaven and a new earth, and it seems quite clear that since God originally made animals to provide companionship, even amusement, then they too will be redeemed.” “

    So I will see Shadow again?” he wanted my Bible lesson to answer his deepest longing.

    “Son, I know how you feel. I want to see Snooper again. All I know is that God made the animals, our pets, and God is going to renew all things. This is not the end. There is mystery, but there is great hope in the mystery of God’s goodness.”

    About that time my wife came back to the car, we drove home and talked some more. As we walked through the door, grocery bags in arm, we were greeted by wagging tails and contented purrs.

    We will not have any blessing of the pets per se, but we will stand with St.  Francis of Assisi to say, “Thank you, Lord, for your gift of creation. It is wonderful. It is so like you to create a Welsh Corgi.” We will, in a sense, go with the English vicars to the fields and say, “Lord, unless you bring the rain and the sun, there will be no crops. Unless you, O Lord, give protection to this ewe, there will be no lambs.” We will acknowledge God’s sovereign goodness in creation and our dependence upon him.  Little girls and boys and parents struggling for answers, come to the Lord and leave your hopes with him who made puppies and kittens and lambs and lions.

    Yes, I sure would like to see old Snooper again. Who knows?

    You know who.

    This essay will appear in © 2009 Small Things, Big Things: Inspiring Stories of God’s Grace(P&R Publishing, to be released November 1, 2009: a preview page and pre orders are available on the publisher’s page here).

    July 15, 2010

    You Were Made For Ministry: The Place of Good Works in the Life of God’s Grace

    Christians are to be good for something. What are you good for?

    Ephesians 2:1-10

    I am a man who has been chiseled out of a backwoods orphan. I was raised by a woman that I will always call Aunt Eva. God shaped me under her tutelage way back in Southeastern Louisiana, near the Mississippi line, in the tall piney woods that give way to hardwoods as one moves past Livingston Parish towards Magnolia, Mississippi. It was there on a little hardscrabble farm that I remember how my Aunt Eva got my goat. I once had a goat named Buck. Believe it or not, Buck was so big that I could ride him, which I often did. I grew to really like old Buck. Buck was a pretty white color. He was fun to be with. Yet Aunt Eva never really got attached to Buck like I did. One day, in the spring of the year when our many azalea bushes were in full bloom and the magnificent bridal wreath spirea cascaded over onto the lavender flowers which Aunt Eva prized almost as much as she prized me, Buck apparently got very hungry. And he proceeded to eat down all of those azalea bushes along with the spirea next to them. Once discovered, Buck was history. The last I saw of Buck, he was in the back of a trailer headed to who-knows-where. Buck was a fine animal and I thought, other than that episode, he was a pretty good goat. But on that fatal day, Aunt Eva declared that Buck was just “good for nothing.”

    Christians are to be good: good for something.  But we all know that we can also appear to be “good for nothing.” In fact, Jesus said that when we stand before Him on judgment day, some will be like sheep and some will be like goats. The sheep in Matthew 25 will be on Jesus’ right hand, at the place of sonship. They are the true believers who manifested their faith in tangible expressions of love to others. Jesus said that these sheep will have fed the hungry, given drink to the thirsty, provided hospitality to the homeless, clothed the naked, and visited the sick and those imprisoned. And Jesus identified Himself with the needy.  On the left hand, there will be the goats. Just as good works show the sheep’s true faith, the goats are known because of their lack of good works. They did not feed the hungry, give drink to the thirsty, show hospitality to strangers, clothe the naked, or visit the sick and imprisoned. Again, Jesus identifies with those people and says “inasmuch as you did not do it to one of the least of these My brethren, you did not do it to Me” (Matthew 25:45 NKJV). Jesus was speaking about the response of the nations to the Gospel and those who go out in His name to preach the Gospel, but the story is also clear: true faith requires good works or else it is “a goat that is good for nothing.”

    Christians are to be good some something. “Blessed to be a blessing” is the way someone put it. And that is exactly what we will see as we study Ephesians chapters 1 and 2. In Ephesians 2:1-10, Paul unfolds the glory of God in salvation, all of grace that leads us in verse 10, to His purpose for saving us: good works. Charles Hodge, the great Princeton theologian, said that this passage begins with “the spiritual state of the Ephesians before their conversion” and moves to the “change which God had wrought in them” and leads to “the design for which that change had been effected.”[1] You see again, as Hodge saw it, that this passage is about answering the question: “What is the reason for it all?”

    This passage shows that you were made for Good Works, or as we might say: You were made for ministry.

    There are three affirmations we must take from this portion of God’s Holy Word.

    To begin with, we need to affirm something very important in this passage that will clear up a lot of misunderstanding in the Body of Christ:

    I.     Good Works Require God’s Grace (vs. 1-9)

    I once heard of a man who said that, like Smith Barney, he got his religion the old fashioned way: he earned it!

    Well, of course, nothing could be further from the Gospel truth, especially pressed home by Paul in the second chapter of Ephesians. Looking at the entire section of verses 1-9, we see how we are saved by grace. By a free, sovereign act of a loving God, through the life and death of Jesus Christ, by the Holy Spirit drawing us to Christ, and through an act of faith in Him, we are saved by being translated out of a spiritual death into new life and all of that by God’s grace.

    This is the passage that gripped my soul so many years ago. I am here only because of the power of this passage and I do not doubt that like me, there are some today that have grown up in the church, heard the Word for many years, but have missed this central and essential truth of the Gospel. In fact, this is THE Gospel. We are saved not by works but by grace. May God clear your mind of man-centered religion and infuse you, supernaturally, with the wisdom of God to believe in Jesus Christ alone for eternal life.

    As if to preclude the antinomianism of some (those who threw out the law) who would try to promote an intellectual religion that has no point, no practical application, the Great Apostle shows that we were saved by grace unto good works. He moves effortlessly from grace to salvation to works. And this is what we mean when we say that we are made for ministry: We were made for Good Works in Christ Jesus.

    This is also what James means when he writes:

    So also faith by itself, if it does not have works, is dead (James 2:17 ESV).

    Now some say that this is a contradiction of Paul. Others say that this compliments Paul. And so it does. But Paul himself in this passage makes the same statement so that even if we did not have James to compliment and explain, there is enough here to teach us that faith produces good works.

    The Westminster Confession is helpful to us at this point: In Chapter 16 of the Confession entitled, “Of Good Works” the Westminster divines, with Scriptural footnotes after each phrase, clearly show the place of good works in the Christian life:

    “…Good works, done in obedience to God’s commandments, are the fruits and evidences of a true and lively faith.” (And it goes on to say that by them we manifest our thanksgiving to God for our salvation.)

    Can good works be done by unbelievers? Again, the Confession of Faith deals with most all of the questions about our faith and here we learn that while there are works that bring good, even out of a sense of duty and thinking they will earn salvation through these works, and while these works may certainly benefit mankind, are not good works because their end is not the glory of God.[2]

    Perhaps John Calvin put is best when he said:

    “It is faith alone that justifies, but the faith that justifies is not alone.”[3]

    Taken as a whole, and not out of context, the teaching clearly establishes the relationship of God’s grace and God’s intent that we should be engaged in good works.

    So let us have this pillar of truth firmly established and then let us move on to understand good works. And so we move on and live in verse 10. Here we read:

    “For we are His workmanship…”

    The Greek word for our rendering “workmanship” means: “to make, to practice, to produce, to create.”[4] It is the Greek word poi/hma from which we get our word “poem.”[5]

    The force of the passage is that regenerate human beings are “masterpieces” of a gracious God. Thinking about it from our use of the word poi/hma, we could say that the life of a believer is poetry and designed to be poetry in motion.

    Thus we affirm that “Good Words Requires God’s Grace,” as well as…

    II.     Good Works Reflect Christ’s Ministry (10a: “His workmanship”)

    The reason that we are to be about good works begins with the fact that we have been made in the image of God. We are “His workmanship” and the very fact that we exist shows that God is not just about philosophical interests, but He is interested in red blooded men and women. If we are a “piece of work” belonging to God, then we should naturally reflect Him in our own lives.Reflecting Christ is to be about good works.

    The early church father, John Chrysostom, wrote:

    “Mercy imitates God and disappoints Satan.”[6]

    Let’s consider how Jesus Christ is a God of “mercy” and “good works” and how if we are His workmanship, we should reflect those good works. How do good works reflect Christ’s ministry? There are five ways.

    1.   Jesus came to do good works

    For even the Son of Man came not to be served but to serve, and to give His life as a ransom for many (Mark 10:45).

    Christ came for a particular work. He was sent by the Father to accomplish this work: to live the life we could not live and to die the death that would atone for sin, to set us free, and to restore the heavens and the earth from the bondage of the devil.

    Thus, we too are sent on a mission of good works. We are saved first. But we are His workmanship, made in His image, and so we are most like Him when we serve others and give our lives away for the sake of the Gospel. Most of us can understand giving our lives away to God. But Paul shows us that we give our lives away to God as we give our lives away to others:

    Therefore I endure everything for the sake of the elect, that they also may obtain the salvation that is in Christ Jesus with eternal glory  (2Timothy 2:10).

    My dear friends, in the year that 16 million acres was sold to America for less than 3 cents per acre and the Louisiana Purchase was signed in New Orleans, when the Napoleonic wars raged in Europe, and when Thomas Jefferson presided as our third president, a group of settlers and the clerk of session carefully recorded words that let us know today that Hopewell Presbyterian Church was established in the name of Jesus. And why? Because they desired to offer hope to that community in reflecting the ministry of Jesus! And some of those were Indians and some were rebel-rousers and some were not nice folk. No. That church, and perhaps this reflects your church as well, was founded to reach sinners in need of a Savior. You see, to give your life away to someone who will never thank you, even mistreat you is more like Jesus. That is being His workmanship.

    How do good works reflect Christ’s ministry? The second way is:

    2.   Jesus did good works, as the eternal God, in works of creation:

    For by Him all things were created, in heaven and on earth, visible and invisible, whether thrones or dominions or rulers or authorities—all things were created through Him and for Him (Colossians 1:16).

    We are His workmanship, made in His image, and so we are most like Him when we are creative and productive. Good works thus involve fulfilling the cultural mandate of Genesis:

    And God blessed them. And God said to them, be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth and subdue it and have dominion over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over every living thing that moves on the earth (Genesis 1:28).

    There is an elder at First Presbyterian Church of Chattanooga who is about 80 years old and at one time ran one of the best papers in the country. He taught Sunday School, served on boards, raised money for needy organizations, gave speeches, and managed to play tennis at least once a week. I once asked about all of that and Mr. Lee Anderson told me, “Now what if I didn’t have anything to do today!” And he told me how he thanked the Lord for work.

    Whether you are a homemaker, a teacher, a businessman, a student in elementary school or high school or college, the way we approach our work reveals our hearts.. For we are in the image of the Creator, our Lord Jesus. When you serve God in your work you are doing His will. But make sure you are working for Him, and not for yourself, or fame, or riches. Then your work will be satisfying and God will be glorified and other people blessed. That is the key!

    How do good works reflect Christ’s ministry? A third way:

    3.   Jesus did good works, as the perfect Man, in works of obedience:

    And Jesus increased in wisdom and in stature and in favor with God and man (Luke 2:52).

    To be His workmanship means to do good works of obedience. Jesus Christ was obedient to His parents, obedient to the Law, and we even see Jesus attending synagogue and participating in festivals that were more cultural than Biblical, for instance in the feast of dedication[7] or Chanukah. And of course our Lord was obedient to His Father. He came to do His Father’s will. And we too, though saved by grace, should be motivated by that grace to obedience. And do you see the difference? We are constrained by love not duty. It is a duty of the heart that brings our lives into conformity with God’s will.

    Why do we give? Out of obedience. Why do we send out missionaries? Out of obedience. Why do I want to give my life away to serving God in ministry? Out of obedience. But why obedience? Love – love that came about because Jesus loved me and gave Himself for me. And that is why churches are planted, and why  you must seek to obediently fulfill the Great Commission in this world today.

    Here is a fourth way that Jesus worked and we must reflect this work in our lives:

    4.   Jesus did good works, as the fully Human One, in works of mercy:

    And He healed many who were sick with various diseases, and cast out many demons (Mark 1:34).

    Jesus was and is fully God. He was and is fully Man. He is more human than anyone who ever lived. He gave His life for other human beings.

    We are His workmanship, made in His image, made for ministry, and we should reflect His image in mercy. Jesus used miracles to draw attention to His power and to illustrate His teaching. And so mercy illustrates the Gospel.

    I am an Army Reserve chaplain. I have met some of the finest people in the military. In recent days I met men who risked their lives going door to door in urban warfare in Iraq, and who risked their lives in fire fights in the craggy and high mountains of Afghanistan. But these men told me that they would do it again just to hold that little Iraqi child and show him love. Or to build that hospital for hurting people in an Afghan village.  These are heroes in our generation. They are risking their lives to reach others with hope.

    Jesus was more human than anyone who ever lived. His heart was filled with compassion for poor, hurting people and so must ours be filled as well. The Gospel must go forth in word and in deed.

    Finally, a fifth way Jesus worked and we must work:

    5.   Jesus did good works, as the Lord of Lords, in works of atonement for sin:

    When Jesus had received the sour wine, He said, “It is finished,” and He bowed His head and gave up His spirit  (John 19:30).

    On the cross, grace and good works wed. There, in that saving cry of the King of Glory, “It is finished” the good works for our salvation was complete.

    Now we are His workmanship, made for ministry. And though we cannot in any fashion add to that great work, we must carry that work to others through evangelism, through a good old-fashioned word that we don’t use any more, “soul winning.” Yet the Bible says:

    The fruit of the righteous is a tree of life, and he who wins souls is wise (Proverbs 11:30).

    Once I received a call from an elderly church member who had gone for care in another city. And she called me to give me an update on her travels. She told me that everywhere they went in this large metropolitan area, they went by taxicab and it seemed that most of the drivers were Muslim. So she said, “Mike, what a wonderful ministry the Lord has given me! I just tell them about Jesus and let them know that He will forgive their sins and give them eternal life if they will receive Him as Lord. And then I just leave it with Him.”

    There is a wise woman. And there is a woman who models the ministry of Christ. For she is His workmanship. That is what you are called to do. That is what you are called to do as a Christian, to share the atoning work of Jesus with others.

    Good works include sharing the Gospel in whatever we do. Good works include, for the believer, bringing the Gospel to bear in our families, our vocations, in all of our relationships. For this is the great and final work of our Savior.

    *  *  *

    Finally, we read in this great verse these words:

    Created in Christ Jesus for good works, which God prepared beforehand that we should walk in them

    And I focus on those last words, “Which God prepared beforehand that we should walk in them.” From this we affirm:

    III.     Good works Realize Christ’s Mission (10b: “which God prepared beforehand”)

    Again, the great Princeton theologian, Charles Hodge, saw this section as leading from the transformation of the Ephesians in order for them to realize Christ’s purposes for their lives: to carry on the mission of Jesus Christ in the world.

    What I really want you to see is what He desires to do through you today. You are His witnesses, saved by grace, saved to serve. Now. Today. In this place.

    Let Your Heart Be Broken

    Friends, don’t let anybody “get your goat.” To be a true believer is to be in ministry, to be about the good works which God has given us to do. These good works require God’s grace. Good works reflect Christ’s ministry. And these good works realize Christ’s mission. What a powerhouse of a passage! Saved by grace. Saved unto Good Works.

    And the words of a newer hymn in the Church sum it up:

    “Let your heart be broken for a world in need; feed the mouths that hunger, soothe the wounds that bleed, give the cup of water and the loaf of bread; be the hands of Jesus, serving in His stead. Blessed to be a blessing, privileged to care, challenged by the need; apparent everywhere. Where mankind is wanting fill the vacant place; be the means through which the Lord reveals His grace.”[8]

    People of God: reveal His grace. For you were made for ministry.


    [1] Charles Hodge, Ephesians (Carlisle, PA: Banner of Truth, first published 1916, 1991 reprint), 57-58.

    [2] See the Westminster Confession of Faith, Chapter XVI, Section 7.

    [3] The Westminster Collection of Christian Quotations, ed. Martin H. Mansere (Louisville, KY: Westminster-John Knox Press, 2001).

    [4] “poi/hma, poieœma, n.  [4472]. what is made, workmanship, creation” in NIV Greek Concordance (6.1.2) (Accordance, 2004 [cited 2004]).

    [5] John Ayto, Dictionary of Word Origins (New York: Arcade Publishing, 1990), 401.

    [6] The Westminster Collection of Christian Quotations.

    [7] John 10:22-23 states, “And it was at Jerusalem the feast of the dedication, and it was winter. And Jesus walked in the temple in Solomon’s porch.”

    [8] Bryan Jeffrey Leach, “Let Your Heart Be Broken” in The Trinity Hymnal (Atlanta: Great Commission Publications, 1998 Seventh Edition), 595.

    September 19, 2009

    World Missions Strategy, Mark Baxter and Scriptures to Pray

    universeChrist will win. A new heavens and a new earth is on its way. The resurrection of Jesus Christ has inaugurated a glorious rule and reign that will end with the Second Coming of Jesus Christ, the judgment, the acquittal of the elect and Christ making all things new and then handing over the Kingdom to the Father that God may be “all in all.” That is not only the message of Scripture (see missions passages below) but the glorious teleological vision of redemptive history. It also is the mind expanding, soul stirring motivation for you to become involved in something greater than yourself.

    Mark Baxter, one of the best servant-leaders I know in world missions, leader of the YWAM Reformed missions movement out of Jacksonville, Florida, outlines the present situation in missions, strategic changes that are needed to bring balance in missions, and other good thoughts at his YouTube video here.

    As Mark says, “Today is a day of optimism…because of our sovereign God!” Mark’s optimism comes naturally because he is the son of The Reverend Robert “Pastor Bob” Baxter,  now Executive Pastor of First Presbyterian Church of Dothan, Alabama and formerly my pastor at Olathe (now New Hope) Presbyterian Church in Olathe, Kansas. I know of no one more optimistic about mankind’s future than Pastor Bob, my pastor and my mentor, who lifted my head to see the undeniable Biblical vision of total universal victory in Jesus Christ. But Mark comes about it also supernaturally as I witnessed, first hand, how Mark’s own life was transformed by the mission vision of the Bible and how he gave his life to the work of the Lord in missions, along with his wife and family.

    So I say, “Amen Mark!” And may the message and work of Mark Baxter and his wife and that good work coming out of Jacksonville bring many sons and daughters into the kingdom of God, and many into the work of reaching those who have never heard.

    “For the earth will be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the LORD as the waters cover the sea” (Habakkuk 2.14).

    Some Missions Scriptures

    May I suggest praying these passages back to God in your seasons of focused prayer for nations, for missionaries, for cities and for individuals who need the Lord. Please also remember to pray that prayer that we are to pray, for laboers to be raised up for the Lord’s harvest:

    When he saw the crowds, he had compassion for them, because they were harassed and helpless, like sheep without a shepherd. Then he said to his disciples, “The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few; therefore pray earnestly to the Lord of the harvest to send out laborers into his harvest” (Matthew 9.36-38).

    In this, we at RTS Charlotte join with Mark Baxter and his vision for missionaries to go where others have not gone.

    Genesis 12:3
    “I will bless those who bless you, and whoever curses you I will curse; and all peoples on earth will be blessed through you.”

    Exodus 19:5
    “…Although the whole earth is mine”

    Deuteronomy 28:9-10
    9 “The LORD will establish you as his holy people, as he promised you on oath, if you keep the commands of the LORD your God and walk in his ways. 10 Then all the peoples on earth will see that you are called by the name of the LORD, and they will fear you.”

    Joshua 4:23-24
    23 “For the LORD your God dried up the Jordan before you until you had crossed over. 24 He did this so that all the peoples of the earth might know that the hand of the LORD is powerful and so that you might always fear the LORD your God.”

    1 Samuel 17:46
    “This day the LORD will hand you over to me…and the whole world will know that there is a God in Israel.”

    2 Samuel 22:50
    “Therefore I will praise you, O LORD, among the nations; I will sing praises to your name.”

    II Kings 19:19
    “Now, O LORD our God, deliver us from his hand, so that all kingdoms on earth may know that you alone, O LORD, are God.”

    1 Chronicles 16:23-24
    23 “Sing to the LORD, all the earth; proclaim his salvation day after day. 24 Declare his glory among the nations, his marvelous deeds among all peoples.”

    2 Chronicles 6:33
    “then hear from heaven, your dwelling place, and do whatever the foreigner asks of you, so that all the peoples of the earth may know your name and fear you…”

    Nehemiah 9:6
    “You alone are the LORD. You made the heavens, even the highest heavens, and all their starry host, the earth and all that is on it, the seas and all that is in them. You give life to everything, and the multitudes of heaven worship you.”

    Psalm 86:9
    “All the nations you have made will come and worship before you, O Lord; they will bring glory to your name.”

    Isaiah 49:6
    “… I will also make you a light for the Gentiles, that you may bring my salvation to the ends of the earth.”

    Jeremiah 3:17
    17 “At that time they will call Jerusalem The Throne of the LORD, and all nations will gather in Jerusalem to honor the name of the LORD. ”

    Ezekiel 36:23
    “I will show the holiness of my great name, which has been profaned among the nations, the name you have profaned among them. Then the nations will know that I am the LORD, declares the Sovereign LORD, when I show myself holy through you before their eyes.”

    Daniel 7:13-14
    13 “In my vision at night I looked, and there before me was one like a son of man, coming with the clouds of heaven. He approached the Ancient of Days and was led into his presence. 14 He was given authority, glory and sovereign power; all peoples, nations and men of every language worshiped him…”

    Amos 9:11-12
    11 “In that day I will restore David’s fallen tent. I will repair its broken places, restore its ruins, and build it as it used to be, 12 so that they may possess the remnant of Edom and all the nations that bear my name,” declares the LORD, who will do these things.”

    Nahum 1:5
    “The mountains quake before him and the hills melt away. The earth trembles at his presence, the world and all who live in it.”

    Habakkuk 2:14
    “For the earth will be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the LORD, as the waters cover the sea.”

    Zephaniah 3:8-9
    8, 9 “…for the day I will stand up to testify. I have decided to assemble the nations, to gather the kingdoms and to pour out my wrath on them—all my fierce anger. The whole world will be consumed by the fire of my jealous anger. Then will I purify the lips of the peoples, that all of them may call on the name of the LORD and serve him shoulder to shoulder.”

    Haggai 2:7
    “I will shake all nations, and the desired of all nations will come, and I will fill this house with glory,’ says the LORD Almighty. ”

    Zechariah 14:9

    “The LORD will be king over the whole earth. On that day there will be one LORD, and his name the only name.”

    Malachi 1:11

    “My name will be great among the nations, from the rising to the setting of the sun. In every place incense and pure offerings will be brought to my name, because my name will be great among the nations,” says the LORD Almighty.”

    Matthew 28:19

    “Therefore go and make disciples of all nations, baptizing them in the name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit”

    Mark 13:10

    “And the gospel must first be preached to all nations.”

    John 3:16-17

    16 “For God so loved the world that he gave his one and only Son, that whoever believes in him shall not perish but have eternal life. 17 For God did not send his Son into the world to condemn the world, but to save the world through him.”

    Acts 1:8

    “But you will receive power when the Holy Spirit comes on you; and you will be my witnesses in Jerusalem, and in all Judea and Samaria, and to the ends of the earth.”

    Romans 15:12

    “And again, Isaiah says, “The Root of Jesse will spring up, one who will arise to rule over the nations; the Gentiles will hope in him.”

    1 Corinthians 10:26

    “…”The earth is the Lord’s, and everything in it.”

    2 Corinthians 5:19

    “that God was reconciling the world to himself in Christ…”

    Galatians 3:8

    “The Scripture foresaw that God would justify the Gentiles by faith, and announced the gospel in advance to Abraham: “All nations will be blessed through you.”

    Ephesians 1:10

    “…to bring all things in heaven and on earth together under one head, even Christ.”

    Philippians 2:10

    “that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, in heaven and on earth and under the earth”

    Colossians 1:6

    “… All over the world this gospel is bearing fruit and growing…”

    1Thessalonians 1:8

    “The Lord’s message rang out from you not only in Macedonia and Achaia—your faith in God has become known everywhere…”

    1 Timothy 3:16

    “Beyond all question, the mystery of godliness is great: He appeared in a body, was vindicated by the Spirit, was seen by angels, was preached among the nations, was believed on in the world, was taken up in glory.”

    2 Timothy 4:17

    “But the Lord stood at my side and gave me strength, so that through me the message might be fully proclaimed and all the Gentiles might hear it…”

    Titus 2:11

    “For the grace of God that brings salvation has appeared to all men.”

    Hebrews 10:10

    “… we have been made holy through the sacrifice of the body of Jesus Christ once for all.”

    James 1:18

    “He chose to give us birth through the word of truth, that we might be a kind of firstfruits of all he created.”

    1 Peter 3:18

    “For Christ died for sins once for all, the righteous for the unrighteous, to bring you to God…”

    I John 4:14

    “And we have seen and testify that the Father has sent his Son to be the Savior of the world.”

    Jude 1:25

    “to the only God our Savior be glory, majesty, power and authority, through Jesus Christ our Lord, before all ages, now and forevermore! Amen.”

    Revelation 5:9-10

    9 “And they sang a new song: “You are worthy to take the scroll and to open its seals, because you were slain, and with your blood you purchased men for God from every tribe and language and people and nation. 10 You have made them to be a kingdom and priests to serve our God, and they will reign on the earth.”

    September 25, 2009

    Empathy, Netanyahu, Despots and Chimps

    chimpsThis morning (Friday, September 25, 2009) after reading the Wall Street Journal I couldn’t help but go back and link three articles about “empathy.” One article (“Israel’s Premier Fires Back in Speech” by Christopher Rhoads and Joe Lauria, A7) had to do with the speech given yesterday by Israeli Prime Minister, Benjamin Netanyahu. He gave a “blistering attack” on Iran’s president, Mahmoud Ahmadinejad. The Prime Minister mounted a massive collection of evidences concerning the Holocaust, which the Iranian president has denied ever happened.

    But he did more. His rhetorical device was to name a horror and then ask, “Was this a lie?” But his greatest question came as he turned to those who had displayed what I would call a twisted sort of “empathy” for such dictators and despots like Ahmadinejad and asked them, “Have you no shame? Have you no decency?”

    I had heard part of the speech yesterday on Fox News radio and I was shaken to my core by it. The nations of the earth, gathered at the United Nations, were on trial by the Prime Minister. Those who put up with and cheer on such criminals, such as the Iranian President and Moammar Gadhafi (said now to “comprehend the anger” of those relatives of the victims of the 1988 Lockerbie massacre that his government oversaw or at least allowed), are guilty of empathy for the inhuman and monstrous dictators. These men and their ungodly regimes are infecting the world with a virus deadlier than any Swine Flu (see “Ghadafi Says He ‘Comprehends’ Lockerbie Anger” by Jay Solomon, A7).

    Indeed, the dark and twisted representatives of the UN who applaud such neo-Hitlers and their diabolical generals, were tried and found guilty of showing empathy in the most sinister, unimaginable way. Empathy in the sense of feeling another’s pain and desiring to help and bring healing to them was denied to the people of the earth that it should have been given to. And the UN is left, once again, tried and found wanting, not only of empathy, but also of sanity and of purpose.

    The mission of the United Nations is, as Coach Lou Holtz reminded us on Shawn Hannity’s program on September 23, 2009, to prevent wars. Period. It takes an old ball coach to get to the bottom of things. And Coach Holtz’ locker room talk to us is exactly right. But the Wilsonian vision of a league of nations, a place of peace, a “united nations” as FDR named it, has evolved into a bizarre collection, almost a side show, of despots, dictators, and madmen, held together by the money of America and Britain who, in doing so, seem to also be showing empathy in the wrong way. Despite the good that has been done in humanity efforts around the world, the UN can be counted on not to be counted on when it comes to doing what it was designed to do: prevent wars like the one that engulfed the earth in World War II. Indeed, today, there is an array of despotic clowns, lethal clowns who are developing 21st Century weaponry with 9th Century ideologies as Netanyahu reminded us. Because of the opportunist nations such as Russia, who chide the despots publicly but endure them if not encouraging them privately, to advance their own nefarious and mostly unknown designs, the world is suffering a massive war tumor.

    This tumor, with blood vessel like tentacles now stretching over the earth, from Eastern Europe, which lies unprotected and once again abandoned by the nation they look to for help (our own nation), to South America, and our own Hemisphere’s loons, like Chavez, is metastasizing. If it is not removed, it will lead to global conflict like we have not seen before. In other words it is leading to this century’s world war. And in the midst of it all, this administration wants to talk. Talk about what?

    One thing I have learned as a pastor is that one cannot reason with madness, but only treat it with Truth. If that were the proposed aim of our desire to show empathy to dictators and those who deny the rights of Israel, who call the president of the United States, “Satan” (though now they call our new president, “our son”), then I could understand. But I see nothing that demonstrates such Reagan-like resolve in dealing with these thugs and killers. The question is: why are we not showing empathy to Israel or to Poland or the Czech Republic? We read about empathy everywhere, but the empathy is misplaced, it is empathy distorted.

    This brings me to the third article that I read which allowed me to see, at length, what this is all about. I turned the page to read, “Tracing the Origins of Human Empathy” (by Robert Lee Hotz, A11) and there was pictured a chimpanzee mother and her baby. The article described the scientific inquiries of Dr. Frans de Waal and his conclusions about the evolution of human empathy based on the display of empathy by apes. Empathy, he says, is “the ability to imagine how others are feeling, especially people who are not the same as you.” After reading that article, I was able to tie it all together. I believe that this empathy, shown in chimps, is simply a beautiful instinct placed there by the Creator. Not related by DNA, or by a supposed Darwinian delusion, but by a divine design, human beings can also show such deeply embedded feelings towards each other. This is our humanity.

    But sin, the horrible consequences of an unredeemed spirit, and the dark disease of a malevolent spirit, can overtake such instincts and cause chimps to attack and brutally murder their masters. You don’t make friends with such apes. You keep them on chains, or you remove them. You don’t cuddle or coddle them. Instead you empathize with the innocent who are under attack by the mad chimps.

    This is where we are today. And it is time to show empathy to the right people and do the only humane thing: isolate and remove the insane creatures whose unredeemed, demonic spirits have created mad monkeys out of men roaming the earth and threatening innocent men, women and children. Unless we do so, these unchained monsters will unleash their deathly darkness on others without the slightest evidence of any human empathy whatsoever.

    Copyright ©2009 Michael A. Milton

    September 25, 2009

    The Monuments Men and the Idea of the Beautiful in Christianity

    monumentsmenThe Monuments Men: Allied Heroes, Nazi Thieves, and the Greatest Treasure Hunt in History by Robert M. Edsel is yet another fine addition to the growing body of literature, really a genre unto itself, about the “Greatest Generation.” These are the men who did nothing short of save the world in World War II.

    But this book has a bit of a twist: the greatest generation verses Nazi thieves who were stealing Europe’s greatest monuments and works of art. A group of American and British “middle-aged family men, [who] walked away from successful careers into the epicenter of the war, risking and some losing their lives.”

    They left it all to join the Army’s special unit called, The Monuments, Fine Arts, and Archives section (MFAA). This unit was made up of “museum directors, curators, art scholars and educators artists, architects, and archivists” (page 2). These men risked their lives under the orders of Roosevelt and Eisenhower who ordered them to retrieve what was taken for the Führer’s booty.

    But one might ask: why spend lives and time and money for art? This book is important because it is a reminder that in Western Civilization, Rembrandt and Di Vinci, Van Gogh and Degas mean something to us. These are artifacts of our humanity, reflections of our time on this earth, and images that seek to imitate the works of God. The idea behind this, behind forming such a unit as the MFAA, is nothing short of an example of the spiritual capital of generations that have gone before.

    In Western Civilization, the valuing of art, of valuing the beautiful, is just so because of a Biblical and Reformed worldview. This is a worldview which holds that there is goodness in creativity, because God is the Creator. It means that we value beauty such as art and music and architecture because God is a God of transcendent beauty, of personal order.

    The Monuments Men reads like a mystery and tells a story that needed to be told. It reminds us again that this generation fought for something greater than themselves. That power that made them risk their lives to recover stolen art is nothing less than the glorious theological vision of the glory of God in our midst.

    Copyright ©2009 Michael A. Milton

    May 6, 2010

    Bible Women: Some Thoughts for Mother’s Day

    indian bible womenWhen I was in India teaching I encountered many strange and exotic things. It is said that India assaults all of your senses at once. This was, in a way, true for me. Yet in the company of God’s people, as my family and I went to great, expansive megalopolis like Madras (now called Chennai) and then from there on to New Delhi. Our next stop was up to the beautiful northern area where Dehradun sits near the Ganges River that flows majestically, mysteriously down from the misty, green distant bu visible Himalayan Mountains. There we found something, I should say someone who I recognized. I want to talk to you about her. I found her coming to me in several persons.

    In one place I found her as an elderly, toothless woman, her body wrapped in traditional Southern Indian costume, and her face etched with years of hard labor. My interpreters told me that she was uneducated and from a remote place. She went from tribe to tribe, from village to village. In another place, she was younger, with children still at her side, not as revered, but she seemed just as wise, just as authoritative in the community. And yet in another case, I found her to be a middle age woman roaming through the sprawling ghettos of the Indian capital, through the neon, down the boulevards of piled up rubbish, past the lowing of the ghoulish-grey Brahma cattle. Who were they? They were “Bible women.”

    This is what the Indian Christians called them. The Bible woman is so called because she knows the Word of God, and though not ordained to “preach” or to be a “Minister of the Gospel” by a congregation of any particular Christian church, she goes about, evangelist-like, telling Bible stories to the communities. She is revered by all, ordained and lay alike, men and women, boys and girls, and even believer and unbeliever. But back to why I recognized her amidst this strange land with its strange customs. I recognized her because I was reared by a Bible woman.

    I was orphaned as a little child. I was adopted by my Aunt Eva. She was about 65 when I was 9 months old and placed in her arms. I never knew a day when my Aunt Eva did not read the Bible to me, pray for me, and lay her hands on my head. But that is not why she reminds me of the Bible women of India. It is this: she was a teacher of the Word of God to the people in our little backwards area of Louisiana. She never held a class, or lectured. She was not educated at a seminary or a Bible college. She had been taught by her father and mother and through, what would end up being, almost 99 years of faithful Gospel preaching and teaching. She took the Word she had been given in those ways and ministered to others.

    She ministered to the poor. She ministered to the merchants. Many times I have seen Aunt Eva opening her Bible to counsel, or to teach a child, or in some cases to lay her hands on the heads of grown men who came to her, weeping, in the midst of business failures or marriage failures. And she taught me. She taught me, and she modeled ministry for me in ways that I aspire to even today. She was a Bible woman.

    Whatever your understanding is of the ordination of women, I can tell you that I believe God set apart my Aunt Eva to teach me and many others the Word of God. She would never have set foot in a pulpit herself and felt that to do so would be unbiblical. She was outspokenly complimentarian, a word that she would never have known, but a concept that she always affirmed as I do. Yet within the Biblical role relationships that she sought to live out from her convictions in the Word of God, she likely influenced more souls for salvation than many (male) pastors I know. But that was her calling, her gift, her open door, and her role.

    There were many Bible women in the Word of God. In fact, I am always amazed at how God used women in the history of God’s people: to stand in the gap to lead Israel to war, as in Deborah’s case, or to save God’s covenant people from annihilation, as in Esther’s case, or the greatest example of all time, to raise the Lord Jesus Christ from infancy to manhood, as in Mary’s case. In times of great trial, often in times of apostasy, the Lord chose a Hannah, or a Ruth, to bridge the gap between corrupt judges and faithful prophets. And maybe today is such a time. Maybe in days of great trial God will raise up Bible women to roam the land, to teach the poor, to counsel the wealthy, to help all of us to see the glory of Christ in our midst. How we need these Mothers in Israel today.

    My views on women in ministry match those of my Aunt Eva’s. I am a complimentarian because I believe the Bible teaches a role relationship of men and women in the Body of Christ that matches the role relationship God established in the created order (e.g., 1 Timothy 2.12-15). But let it not be said that this view, the unassailable position of the majority in the Church for two millenia, precludes effective ministry for women in the Body of Christ. Indeed, we need godly, strong Bible women in our churches, in our families, in our world. Let them lay hands on our heads and soothe our weary brows. Let them teach us to pray by their untiring example. Let them tell us the stories of the Bible. Like me, some of our ministers might want to pause and sit at the feet of these Bible women and listen to the stories of God’s faithfulness. I have done so many times as a pastor in nursing homes or hospitals or in a home listening to the profession of faith of a child, taught by her mother. How I wish I could leave even this very moment and sit at “my” Bible woman’s feet. But my Aunt Eva is with the One she proclaimed, the One she taught me to love.

    Sometimes when I hear someone wonder about my commitment to the ministries our young women and dear ladies studying in seminary (because of my own denominational affirmation [I am a minister in the Presbyterian Church in America] or our seminary affirmations), I listen with the secret I can’t wait to tell them. But I listen and I have to be patient. I want to hear of their strong convictions on the issue (for we want to cooperate with each other without compromise). Sometimes, though, when I listen, I seem to detect an assumption that since I hold to a complimentarian view of the role relationships of men and women, I somehow cannot genuinely comprehend the place of a strong, gifted woman exercising gifts in the Body of Christ, that maybe I even have a hang up about “strong women” in general. But eventually I tell them that I was not only raised by a single female head of household, a woman who threw the football with me in the backyard at 75, and who worked harder in the fields than any man I have ever known, but I was taught the Word of life by this strong woman, and I watched her minister Christ to others as well. I have to tell them that a woman, this strong woman, influenced my life more for Christ than anyone else. I have to tell them that my first seminary class was in her lap, learning the truth of God as she read the Bible to me and I heard the Scriptures spoken in one ear and her heartbeat in the other, as I lay my head against her, cementing the Word to life forever within me in a most incarnational way. I have to tell them that I grew up with only this strong woman, with no man in the home or in my life. I have to tell them about my wife, a person with deeper spirituality than my own, I think, and a sense of God’s presence that is indescribably but demonstrably greater than my own.

    Amidst the clamor and contentious spirit of this age, which seeks cultural relevance at the expense of provoking the saints with theological and ecclesiastical novelty on the one hand, and disdain for the “old paths” on the other, there are many women, uneducated, educated, homemakers, lawyers, Sunday School teachers, pastor’s wives, missionaries, college professors and homeschooler moms, Baptist, Methodist, Presbyterian, Anglican and many others, happily, productively, fulfilling the purposes of God, teaching the Word of the Lord, spreading the Gospel, with many of us rising to call them blessed as the Kingdom goes forth through their faithful messages. While some scramble to see who can be more “egalitarian,” armies of Christian women are carrying Jesus Christ to the world.

    And all of this leads me to this closing prayer for our generation: I long to see in our seminary, in our nation, in our world, what I saw in India, what I saw in my home: more Bible women.

    “Oh God, raise them up this day and let them know of our joy in their presence among us. May they increase to the glory of Thy name and the good of Thy church. Help us to return to the old paths that lead to submissive spirits beneath Thy Word, more satisfying to our souls, more effective for Thy Kingdom, and more pleasant in our churches. In Jesus’ name. Amen.”

    October 21, 2009

    Why I Will Always be Thankful for the Defense Language Institute

    seven mile driveThey were the Cold War years of the mid 1970s. The California folk sounds of Neil Young and Dan Fogelberg wafted through the nightspots in Monterey. Progressive rock sounds from bands like Kansas were heard blaring from certain rooms in the Navy barracks. The music reflected the questions of the age: were we in the late ‘60s and early ‘70s or were we in a new day?

    To those of us in our formidable years it seemed that we were caught and hanging in time between two eras. The Vietnam War years were giving way, haltingly, to a new kind of tension on the world stage. Korea and China seemed destined to explode into war. Many in the language departments were nervous with that possibility. The East European language departments and the Russian departments continued to study with a sense of urgency as if at any moment the Balkans or the Berlin Wall would collapse into conflict and Soviet tanks would face off with American and British armies.

    Into that history, a teenage Navy Cryptological Technician (Interpretive) began a journey in a place that would change his life. I was that lad, that 18-year-old boy from South Louisiana. That place was of course, our place, our DLI. I studied Albanian under Professors Zef Logoreci and Zef Nekai, two of the finest men I have ever known. While I had passed the entrance examination for this great institution, I had skidded effortlessly through high school with good grades and little studying. But not even the ablest “skidding student” could pull that same stunt off at the prestigious Defense Language Institute. And so, predictably, I found myself scrambling to keep up with the intense, regimental demands of DLI in my early days there. The ubiquitous, mysterious blue-grey fog of Monterey seemed to have settled over my study desk at the Navy detachment barracks. Thus, with few study skills in place, I began to flounder in class. It could have all ended for me as it did with others in my class and in other classes. There were hauntingly real stories of young men studying Mandarin one week and painting ships at Subic Bay the next week. No one was ever given a grade, or especially a coveted diploma from that institution. It had to be earned.

    In spite of my struggles, my professors saw something in me that I didn’t see in myself. Both men took time to help me learn how to study. And they gave me something even more valuable: they gave me a love of learning. I began to devour their lectures like one would devour the hot sourdough bread made on Cannery Row. Many times I found myself walking down the Presidio to get that bread with my Albanian paradigms in one hand. It was worth the heart-pounding walk back up to the DLI with hands dripping with butter from the hot bread.

    But whether we were learning how to conjugate Albanian verbs in the northern dialect or decline nouns in the southern dialect, or studying the tumultuous history of the region, or the intriguing culture of the people, I began to grasp the glory of intellectual exploration. Indeed, as I graduated, and was leaving DLI, I asked Professor Nekai what I should do next. “What can I do with Albanian outside of the military?” He looked somewhere far away in his mind’s eye, maybe to the beautiful Adriatic seashore of his Albanian home. He was still peering wherever his mind had taken him when he told me words that I shall never forget: “Many people see the sand on the seashore. But you have seen one grain. Cherish that one grain. Tell others about it. Love the people you have studied. DLI has been a gift to you, Mr. Milton.”

    Few words have ever proved to be truer.

    Years later as a young Presbyterian minister, I was one of the first Americans to enter Albania as “the wall” fell and a fledgling democracy began to emerge. I stood on top of the tumbled statue of Joseph Stalin, recently pushed over by freedom-seeking students in revolt against despotism and Communism. I stood on the crumbled head of Stalin that had been dislocated from the broken body of that statue, that symbol of a horrible history now also crumbling. I stood on Stalin’s head and I preached. I preached a Gospel of a future and a hope. Over 500 people gathered in Skanderbeg Square that night. As I preached, I spoke in the Albanian language. And the legacy of DLI was with me.

    My debt to the Defense Language Institute is far greater than being taught a language and the accompanying remarkable experiences. My deeper debt is that I was given an appreciation for the intellectual life that led me through undergraduate education in Kansas, to a Masters of Divinity degree, and finally to a Doctor of Philosophy from the University of Wales. But a love of learning cannot be confined to formal degrees. And the pursuit continues in many ways as I am now the president of a graduate school of theology in North Carolina where I get to write, teach, and speak all over the nation and the world.

    But the first diploma on my wall is the one I cherish the most. It is the diploma from DLI. For behind that piece of paper lies a story, a story of how an institution changed my life. It is a gift. I will always be thankful for that gift, for that place, for that faculty, and for the God-given opportunity to be just a small part of the remarkable story of the Defense Language Institute.

    October 27, 2009

    Distracted

    paper plane“Both (pilots) stated there was a distraction in the cockpit” reported Alan Levin in a USA Today article (October 27, 2009, 3A). What was the distraction? We have all been waiting for a conclusive answer since the story broke a few days ago. Most Americans who fly regularly have been interested in the story for, well, let’s say for reasons related to their own lives and the lives of their loved ones. And because we still freeze when we hear about plane crashes killing hundreds of human beings.

    Learning that repeated calls from controllers to the cockpit of an Airbus A320 operated by a reputable airline, flying at 37,000 feet and moving at 450 miles per hour or so tends to grab your attention. It also leaves you feeling very vulnerable. But now, at least in this case, we know the truth.  What is it? Well, the answer doesn’t exactly put us at ease, and we kind of figured that it would be that way. Planes just don’t keep flying past Minneapolis when they are supposed to land there. Pilots don’t just ignore radio contact from controllers. Usually we get a joke or two from the co-pilot, or a captain’s update (I always picture the captain looking like Jimmy Stewart who flew B-17s over Europe in World War II and I am comforted; it is problematic on many levels, but this self-medication works).

    Here is the truth, finally. According to the story entitled, “‘Distraction led pilots to fly too far,” the answer is embedded in the title of the story: the whole thing was about distraction. The distraction led the NTSB authorities to describe the situation by saying “there was a concentrated period of discussion where they did not monitor the airplane or calls from (controllers).” I hate it when that happens on giant tubes of steel and electrical wires hurling through crowded skies at 37,000 feet, don’t you?

    Well, here is the scoop: this was a long flight from San Diego to Minneapolis. There was an argument between the pilot and the co-pilot. If you want to look deeper, there was (is) a corporate merger providing an intriguing background for the whole near-catastrophic affair, if you like that sort of thing in your mysteries. And then, and this is the real culprit that came out of the pilots’ confession and this article, there was this really nifty, new computer program that caused them to become “engrossed” in their laptop screens. We expect that from 13-year-old boys with their Gameboys, but not from professionals with a combined 31,000 hours of flying time. Thus, it was only when a flight attendant called on the intercom that these experienced professionals realized they had missed their destination and were headed for, well, maybe a really cool view of Lambeau Field: really cool except that a few hundred folks trusted their lives to go to the Mall of America instead.

    Due to other problems with the black-box, that likely needs fixing too, we just don’t have the reaction of the pilots to the flight attendant’s little question at that point. We can just imagine what they said. O.K., let’s not imagine that. Well, thank God, the plane turns around, lands, and all is well. All is well? Kind of.

    Neil Postman’s work is helpful to us at this point. In Technopoly and in Amusing Ourselves to Death, the late, famous author and professor from NYU prophetically warned that we are perilously distracted by the technology that always comes at a Faustian price. But the issue goes even deeper than the distractions of a new computer program.

    The truth is that even when we punish little boys and seasoned airline pilots for spending too much time on their computer programs and not paying attention, we still have this problem of human beings getting distracted. Theologically, this is a result of the fall. That is the epic but very real rebellion of mankind as taught in Genesis (and in Paul’s Epistle to the Romans and in so many other places and is, in fact, the second great point of a Christian worldview: Creation, Fall, Redemption) in which all humankind and creation itself is subjected to a deep, humanly incurable condition that mars the original product.

    We are sinners. That is the problem. And sinners, among other things, get distracted. You see, even when the matter at hand, the lives of hundreds of people, demands our utmost attention, training, experience and dedication we can just look away. We fiddle with our iPhones as our automobiles move at high speeds amidst others at high speeds who are also fiddling with their iPhones. And, of course, one mistake, one look away, one distraction and you end up on the front page of newspapers all over the world. Or you end up with a broken home. Or a lost career. Or an eternal destiny unsettled, or a rejection of the God who made you, whose creation speaks of His presence, and whose law is even written on your heart. But you get distracted. You miss His Gospel. You overshoot your destination. You fly too high, too long, and disregard every voice that comes at you. Other things just have your attention.

    And the truth is, whether we are flying planes, or running seminaries, or leading a congregation, or arguing cases in court, or raising a family, being a friend or a son or a daughter, we can all get distracted. We get distracted by the most inane things, things like computer programs. Or other women (maybe even soul mates in Argentina). Or pornography. Or new boats. Or buying houses that we can’t afford. Or really nifty, new religions that promise everything. Or sweet-talking spiritual gurus who tell us to go meditate in sweat houses in the heat of Arizona until we die. Or, well, you get the picture. I hope. The answer is not just to say, “Oh, now I will focus on my job! I will focus on my family!” The idea is to listen to the voice. The flight attendant that asks, “By the way, where are we?” comes to us in all sorts of ways.

    Thank God she asked the question. And thank God that the Word of God comes to us in all sorts of voices, through pastors and Sunday School teachers and tracts left on trains and books given at Christmas, and sometimes in the gift of a child who asks, “Dad, is there a God? And why are we here? Where are we going?” It is in listening to the voice, the voice that is really the voice of God speaking through His Word, the Bible, attested to by the voice of His Son, Jesus. For we are all hurling through time and space, flying high, with so much at stake. We can all get distracted. But thank God that there is a divine interruption that has now come, if only we will hear:

    This is My beloved Son, with whom I am well pleased; listen to Him (Matthew 17:5 ESV).

    Copyright ©2009 Michael A. Milton

    November 8, 2009

    Small Things, Big Things Dedication

    Small Things coverThis month P&R Publishing will release Small Things, Big Things: Inspiring Stories of God’s Everyday Grace. The stories are varied. But each story is really a message in itself that seeks to tug at your heart, tap on your head, and awaken you to the possibility that God is in it all. Each message is aimed to lead you to see deeper, to look under the presenting issues of life to discover the glory of God’s grace at work in your midst, which was always there. The chapters are really letters that I wrote to my beloved congregation and to our cherished seminary community. My prayer is that this book helps you locate God amidst the often cluttered realities of life, which are really overflowing with spiritual possibilities. At least, I think, they are signposts to another world; and not just the world beyond, but the world here, a world that could be. I hope that those of you who choose to purchase this book will know of my profound honor and appreciation that you would even take the time to read. But as you do, I ask God now, by His Spirit and because of His promises, that He will bless this book to His honor and glory and to your good. I pray that Christ will be glorified, souls saved, lives transformed and that the Lord will use this, in His redemptive plan, to place many safe in the arms of Jesus when He comes again.

    And now may the reality of the risen Christ, who came to disciples locked down on that first evening of His resurrection, move through the locked doors of our lives that we too may hear Him say to us, “Peace be unto you.”

    P&R has produced a promotional video for this book which may be found here on this YouTube site.

    One may also view an interview with yours truly on the book at this location.

    Some Early Reviews:

    “A pleasure to read: warm, encouraging, inspiring and uplifting.” – Sally Lloyd Jones, author of The Jesus Storybook Bible

    “We will never learn to find God in the ordinariness of life until we are taught by someone who has. Mike Milton has been finding God in the ordinary from his first childhood day of poverty in Louisiana. With a pastors heart, he obviously longs for us to find Him as well.” – Michael Card

    “Who says that ‘theology’ is dull and too other worldly? They must not be referring to this book… each pithy vignette in the most down to earth manner teaches deep theology that will bless your heart… as he writes about grief, trials, joys, and all other aspects of life and reality. Amidst your smiles, memories of home, and bygone days, you will see the truth in each reading.” – Dr. Charles Dunahoo

    “Somehow Michael Milton has managed to pack the weight of glory into the nutshell of everyday life. The ‘big things’ of eschatology and theology and doxology and cosmology, bare their souls before us in the ‘small things’ that we can touch and smell and remember so well. A warm-hearted credit to the reformed tradition!” – John Guest

    June 21, 2010

    Devotional Commentary of The Twenty-Third Psalm

    The following is from my devotion times in which I have wanted to provide commentary and reflection on this most beautiful and familiar of Psalms, for the direct blessing of the people of God and to draw others, perhaps who are not following the LORD, through the gates and into the secure place of His presence in this Psalm.

    The Lord is my shepherd, I shall not want (Psalm 23:1).

    The LORD is the covenant name of God to His people. How comforting it is, in the midst of troubles in this world, to know the beauty of hearth and home, of the relationships that will never let us go. David encourages himself in the Covenant name of God. And thus this Covenant God reaches across the millennia to seek you as you read this. He is your God of sacred promise; He is your Father. How very much this passage reminds us of the Lord’s Prayer.

    Perhaps it is for this reason that the Church of Jesus Christ has taught Psalm 23 and the Lord’s Prayer to our children, for they both speak of the deepest relationship in this transient life: our relationship with our Father.  This God is the shepherd of David. Much has been written, and rightfully so, about the shepherding work of David and how this Psalm reflects that ignoble profession. Much can be gleaned from these studies (i.e., A Shepherd Looks at Psalm 23). But for this meditation, we recall that the pastor needs a pastor, the shepherd needs a shepherd.

    David was not the shepherd of a flock of sheep but of a nation of people. He was in need as those in leadership are always in need. What an invitation this is to pastors. For the pastor to say, “The Lord is my pastor” is the beginning of inner healing, of quiet strength, of calm hands that must guide the lambs across dangerous open fields and treacherous narrow cliffs.

    What a blessing this is to the pastor of the family, the father, or to a single mother. “The Lord is my shepherd.” And the promise here is enough. I shall not want. Jesus Christ is the shepherd. For in His words, “I am the Good Shepherd” we find the fulfillment of this Psalm. He is the covenant God made flesh. He is the One whose presence and power reaches across the millennia to you today to comfort you, quiet you, guide you, and help you. He will never leave you nor let you go.

    For every leader, every pastor, every parent, every shepherd, He is the perfect One to guide you in your lonely times of oversight. Rest in Him today, weary saint. Come to Him today, wandering lamb. You will not want for any good thing. He will be your all in all. And this is the testimony not only of this poor, wandering lamb, this lonely pastor in need of wisdom, this leader in need of love, but it is the very Word of God that has come to you this day.

    This second verse speaks of the shepherding care of the Good Shepherd, our Lord Jesus Christ. Food and water, hunger and thirst, nourishment, protection and provision, rest and refreshment are all needed by the sheep and are all addressed here.

    He makes me lie down in green pastures. He leads me beside still waters (Psalm 23:2).

    We all need this, do we not? It is the Lord who makes us to “lie down in peace and sleep, for you alone, O Lord, make me dwell in safety” (Psalm 4:8). And yet without the guiding love of our shepherd, we are want to go to fields where wolves wait to attack us. Thank God “He makes us.”

    We do not do this by ourselves but are guided by God to do this. He tucks us in our beds, as it were, when we would be given to anguish. Calvin wrote of the green pastures, profitable words for us when he wrote, “Some, instead of translating the word neoth, which we have rendered pastures, render it shepherds’ cots or lodges.” If this translation is considered preferable, the meaning of the Psalmist will be, that sheep-cots were prepared in rich pasture grounds, under which he might be protected from the heat of the sun. If even in cold countries the immoderate heat that sometimes occurs is troublesome to a flock of sheep, how could they bear the heat of the summer in Judea, a warm region, without sheepfolds?  How we thank God that He leads us out of the heat of trials in this life to take shelter in pleasant places?

    If it had not been the LORD who was on our side when people rose up against us,  Psalms 124:2

    Our help is in the name of the LORD, who made heaven and earth. Psalms 124:8

    Thank God that we can count of our Good Shepherd from leading us to a place of protection to a place of cool refreshment. And take note that He leads us to “still waters.”

    The sheep, as David knew so well in reflecting on God in his work as a shepherd, do not like water that is rushing but water that is still. But how shall we find such water? Only God can lead us to that place. It is to be noted that while He makes us to lie down, He does not make us to drink. He leads us besides the waters. And there we may drink.

    “Draw nigh unto God and He will draw nigh unto thee,” says James. And Christ Himself speaks to us who are so near the quiet, flowing streams of rest in another way, “Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If anyone hears my voice and opens the door, I will come in to him and eat with him, and he with Me” (Revelation 3:20). And will we not come to Him who is so close to us? Will we not open the door? Will we not drink?

    The promise of the Psalmist is echoed in the promises of Isaiah:

    They shall not hunger or thirst, 
neither scorching wind nor sun shall strike them, 
for he who has pity on them will lead them,
and by springs of water will guide them.

    Today these promise are all ours in Christ who said that He is the Good Shepherd. Let us come to Him today and find shelter. Let us follow Him today and be led to the restful place of refreshment.

    He restores my soul. He leads me in paths of righteousness for His name’s sake (Psalm 23:3).

    How I bless the Lord for that one word, “restore,” from the primitive root, sûub.

    As a shepherd restores, heals, brings to life his sick and wounded lambs, so too the Good Shepherd does all these things for His sheep. And He does that for you today.

    This fall that you have now is infinitely more hurtful than those of your childhood. It not only is bringing you internal disease but the disease is spreading along the paths of your life. But look! To come to this Good Shepherd is to come to One who not only heals you, but He also brings you into paths of righteousness. These are the good footpaths well-worn by the little healed lambs that have gone before you. These are righteousness paths because they bring righteousness to life, for to follow them is to sup with the Savior. The paths are righteousness for the paths are His prescribed directions that lead to life and life abundant.

    There is a way that seems right to a man, but its end is the way to death (Proverbs 14:12).

    That is the way of the fool, of the atheist, and even the way of the believer who has eternal life but has fallen from the way for a season until He learns of the robbers and thieves and deadly vipers and incalculable miseries who lie on that bad road of disobedience. How much better to follow the way of David’s son who wrote:

    In all your ways acknowledge Him, and He will make straight your paths (Proverbs 3:6).

    The end of this verse contains a truth that if comprehended by the saint who yields his life to Christ, would find his life changed forever. He restores, He puts on the right path, for His name’s sake. The salvation of the saints, the saving of the lambs, and the guiding of the flock all the way home bring honor to the name of God. Why? He sent His only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, to die for our sins. He paid the highest price to redeem us from the ravages of that liar, the Devil. He rose again to give us new life in Him. When we are born again it brings glory and honor to the Lord for the sake of His name.

    Your life is thus a testimony to the goodness of God to you, and through your example, of the blessed mercies of Christ to a world in sin. How can we ever walk the same way again?

    How can we remain the way we are in light of such a glorious salvation? Look at verse 3 one last time before moving on this day: “He restores…” Not you, not your good religious works, or your finest efforts at turning over a new leaf. No! He restores! Glory to His name! Look again, “He leads…” Not my ingenious discovery of a new path to life or my commendable innate sense of “direction” in life. No! “He leads…” Yes, from beginning to end, from “faith to faith” God saves.

    And thus verse three leaves us still and quiet before the goodness of our God, content at last, to know, as David knew as he looked over his little flock, of the sheep’s security and the sheep’s serenity which is due to the Shepherd’s untiring watch born out of His undying love.

    Even though I walk through the valley of the shadow of death, I will fear no evil, for You are with me; Your rod and Your staff, they comfort me (Psalm 23:4).

    Our fables, our novels, even our children’s stories are filled with Hansel and Gretel-like situations, which reveal the innate fear that we all have as we make our way through this world. No sooner after we learn to walk do we begin to experience the difficulties and dangers of life. And so our unspoken fears of doom, of death itself, are given expression under the guise of Auden’s poetry, or Hans Christian Anderson’s fables, or Truman Capote’s novels. So, too, the Bible, the primary source of our being, the most perfect reflection and explanation of our condition, speaks to this universal experience of mankind. It does so through the Spirit-wrought poetry of a human like us. But this man is special.

    Indeed, as we read this passage, we must recall that the author, writing under the inspiration of the Holy Spirit, is the ruler of an earthly kingdom. He is no ordinary man. He is a person of enormous, unsurpassed privilege. His life is under the constant protection of well-armored guards. Anyone seeking to even slap at this man, the king who writes this verse, would be slashed through with the claymore. So why write of walking through a Gothic-like valley where a shadow seems to him like a shadow of death looming so ominously?

    This is an important question to bring to the passage. We must also remember that David was a man of wealth who lived off of the revenues of his kingdom. Thus he was comforted in the luxuries that such position afforded. Advisors constantly surrounded him. So, why should he revert to the similitude of a shepherd and speak of a rod that guides him? He had servants, family, and friends to bring him the human comforts we all desire. Why write of needing another comfort?

    While David had many enemies, he also had many admirers. It may well be argued that he was one of the most popular leaders in any nation in any time. Why then should such a one speak so tenderly of a shepherd who would touch his side with a rod, as if he were a mere sheep enjoying the presence of a shepherd with the rod nestled against his side? And why such a dark scene of life in this passage for a man with so much light in his life? It is because this man recognizes that he walks, as we all do each and every day, through a valley that is ever in the shadow of death. I mean to say that he understands both the brevity of life and the uncertainly of life. David wrote,

    Behold, you have made my days a few handbreadths, and my lifetime is as nothing before You. Surely all mankind stands as a mere breath! (Psalm 39:5).

    Thus the brother of our Lord would also write that the rich man is “like a flower of the grass” and “he will pass away” (James 1:10).

    And David believed here what he wrote in another place, that “I am a sojourner with You, a guest, like my fathers” (Psalm 39:12).

    The Psalmist thus puts his hopes not in his own wealth, or in his court advisors, or, indeed, in anything available to him in this present, transient life. David put his hopes in an eternal safety, an eternal presence, and a surety that is beyond the valley. His hope is in the covenant God of Israel (verse 1). The Psalmist enjoys the presence of his Shepherd and he needs that Shepherd. No mere mortal can be his guide or comfort. No one else can protect him, only God.

    Jesus said, “I will never leave you nor forsake you” (Hebrews 13:5).  The believer will never walk alone.  The child of God will never walk alone in this world, filled with dark valleys, foreboding circumstances, ever-present enemies, and dizzying afflictions which leave us lost in the wilderness of life, and separated from God.

    The passage can also be used to plead to those who are trying to walk by themselves, naively ignoring the dangers of the flesh, the world, and the devil. This is a warning to those who forget the brevity of life, or the sudden changes that can come to us and our families. This is not an invitation as much as a plea to run to Christ, the One who is the very God of this Psalm. Then, receiving Him, you can walk through “the valley of deep darkness” which the Hebrew portrays. You can be relieved of fear, fear that impedes a bold witness for Christ; fear that poisons your inner life of joy; fear that keeps you from walking wherever God calls you to walk; and the fear, that demonic fear placed in our breast by the sin of Adam and the judgment of God, of death.

    You are free in Christ to walk, to live. This “shepherd of the universe” as Calvin calls the LORD, is here for us. And as Calvin, the preacher, also said, pleading with his hearers, as the Spirit pleads with us,

    “Now, since God, in the person of his only begotten Son, has exhibited himself to us as our shepherd, much more clearly than he did in old-time to the fathers who lived under the Law, we do not render sufficient honor to his protecting care, if we do not lift our eyes to behold it, and keeping them fixed upon it, tread all fears and terrors under our feet.”

    So read this sweet Psalm that many of you learned as a child in Sunday School, or in the lap of your mother, or from the deep voice of your father. Read this Psalm, so infinitely superior to any childhood story that would seek to alleviate the fears of a little boy or girl.

    Read this Psalm, little lamb and lift your eyes and receive your Shepherd. He will relieve your fears, take up residence in your life, and bring refreshment to your soul. Feel His shepherd’s staff touching you, guiding you in His Word and by His Spirit. Feel the touch of that staff touching you in the darkest night of your soul and stilling your fears. That staff is the very presence of the Good Shepherd to comfort you. It is the presence of Jesus the LORD in your life at the greatest moment of need.

    You prepare a table before me in the presence of my enemies; You anoint my head with oil; my cup overflows (Psalm 23:5).

    What a beautiful ministry the Lord brings to His worn and wearied disciples! The whole of this verse speaks to God’s provision and to our perilous condition in the presence of enemies. For David his enemies had included Philistines, unbelieving brothers, mad, jealous, spear-launching monarchs, Amorites, and, sorrowfully, even his own son. Yet God, His Savior, was always faithful as the taunting tongue’s threatening words were transformed by the work of the Holy Spirit in David into a feast of praise. The distrusting rebuffs were metabolized into David’s soul to become nourishment rather than something that tore him down. The spears thrown at him caused him to seek the refuge of God.

    David knew the anointing of the Holy Spirit as he led men into battle against those who would terrorize his people, for his cause was holy, and thus the terror was supernaturally translated to power and his head overflowed with the courage and wisdom of God. And the sweet Psalmist of Israel, who would fall into such sin that its effects would create deep wounds in his own family, would one day face off with his son Absalom, deep into his own heartache and striking out with troop and sword against his father. Thus there would even come a time when this Psalm 23:5 would be tested to the utmost. For we will come to hear the mournful cry of the Shepherd-poet:

    O my son Absalom, my son, my son Absalom! Would I had died instead of you, O Absalom, my son, my son (2 Samuel 18:33)!

    Yet even in this cry, the truth of the Word of God came to be. What parent, what father, can imagine a greater pain than to see his son rise against him, seeking to kill him, and falling himself in his diabolical ambition? What parent whose child is a prodigal (because of the sins of the fathers) can in any way understand that God anoints his head at such a time? And yet we read that David took his place in the gates after a time of solitude and mourning.

    Is this not the same man who also mourned the loss of his first son by Bathsheba by going to God and saying that while the child would not return to life, he, David, would go to be with him in heaven? Thus, at the hardest, most hurtful times of one’s life, the believer can know that Jesus Christ is there with him. The oil of the presence and power of the resurrected Christ flows over our head as we are exalted as well as when we are laid low. It is then, at that hour, in that day, that if you have never said it before, you will say, “My cup overflows.” He is more of a Savior than I have ever known.

    Surely goodness and mercy shall follow me all the days of my life, and I shall dwell in the house of the LORD forever (Psalms 23:6).

    The human authors of the Word of God often conclude their divinely inspired writing by sealing the words with doxology. And thus David, after giving the believer such hope and courage and assurance in the midst of trials and, indeed, throughout every season of life, explodes into an affirmation of faith that ought to be remembered and recited by every child of God.

    The “surely” points to the verity of what he is about to say. And what he says is that  “goodness” and “mercy” shall follow him all of the days of his life. Now this is not just any goodness or any mercy but this is connected to the LORD (the covenant name YHWH is here employed) and to eternal life in His presence, that is, His house.  The goodness of God towards David and towards each of us is evidenced in both His general love and His special love. He is good to us in life in that He gives us food and drink, children’s laughter, and crisp autumn days. Every man must be bound on Judgment Day to thank God, if it were possible in the hearts of rebels, to praise God for His general love to us all. But the special love of God is His goodness to us. He is good in His Person and thus His goodness overflows from the attributes of the Lord to His own children.

    We know this through the promise to redeem us and to redeem this fallen world. He has sent His only begotten Son, Jesus Christ, to bring about that redemption. In our own lives, He has worked powerfully, mysteriously, as He did in David’s life, to preserve us, protect us, and to present us to Himself as His dear children. He sent your parents to you to tell you of Jesus. This is His goodness. He sent a preacher to you. This is His special love, His goodness to you, dear friend. God is good, and thus goodness must logically overflow, but that it overflows into your life, child of God, is reason for you to thank Him and praise Him!  David here speaks of that most famous word, God’s “Hesed,” that is, His mercy. The word is most often translated “steadfast love” in the English Standard Version (indeed, there are 191 instances of that phrase). The “Hesed” of God is God’s “covenant love,” the “unfailing love,” the “stork-like” love of one who loves to death.

    This is the love that left divine prerogatives in order to come to earth, a King of Kings and Lord of Lords born to woman in a feed-trough. This is the love that sent God the Son to the cross in order to save His children. What wondrous love! And yet this love, this “hesed love” of God is what David claims. He claims it for himself, as you should for your life. And David seals the beauty of this whole Psalm with Hesed. And then, whether feast or famine, David is assured that this divine goodness and love will go on and on. Indeed, David will dwell in the “bayit” of God, His “royal court” forever.  Thus the Psalmist who has led the lamps of the flock through dark, dangerous fields, and over ragged mountains, now looks to the Good Shepherd to lead him home. So, too, should you rest in the LORD of this Psalm, Jesus Christ. You too can seal your life, see how every sorrow is sanctified, how every circumstance is under the sovereign saving work of Jesus and will be used to get you home.

    Thinking of these things, I once wrote:

    When the wind and waves of life
    Drove my soul to find relief
    I was guided by the storm
    To find Jesus underneath.
    When the storms of life betray
    All the promises You’ve made
    I will cling to Calvary’s place
    I will trust Your Sovereign Grace.
    Though Your presence with me goes
    I seem to still be tossed and turned
    By an unseen enemy
    And I know I need to learn.
    And when life is finally o’er
    And I stand before You, Lord
    I’ll see the storms that stirred despair
    Were the winds that blew me there.
    When the storms of life betray
    All the promises You’ve made
    Let me cling to Calvary’s place

    Let me trust Your Sovereign Grace.
David did. And through repentance and faith in Jesus Christ, you too can know the power of the promises, the security of the Savior, and the blessings of being a well-beloved lamb in the fold of the Good Shepherd.

    November 19, 2009

    Hikikomori and the Call for Ministers to Japan

    We all need time in which to be alone. But this has been taken to extreme proportions with boys and young men in Japan. Have you heard about Hikikomori, which means withdrawn?

    We all understand how a child might want to be alone after receiving a bad report card or not making the final cut for the basketball team. It is hard to understand how a boy who was bullied, or a youth who felt too much pressure to get into just the right university, or a young man who failed to achieve the right grades would just check out and withdraw into his room for a year. But Maggie Jones reported in her New York Times article[1], that total withdraw is going on for thirteen years or even longer with epidemic numbers of young men in Japan.

    I learned about hikikomori from the Presbyterian Church in America’s Mission to the World missionary, Miss Judith Newland. She has served in Chiba, Japan on the northeastern shore of Tokyo Bay for over a decade. She told me,

    “This is the latest trend that reveals the extraordinary pressures of modern life in Japan.”

    As I listened to her speak at a World Missions Conference in Charleston, West Virginia, where I was the keynote preacher, I heard the story of hikikomori and was amazed (if not honestly frightened that this new strain of social disease could be the next pandemic to hit the West).

    I realized that withdrawing into a room to escape the pressures of life didn’t sound like a bad idea for a preacher sometimes overworked and under-studied and under-prayed! But my momentary light-hearted, sarcastic internal response to a most serious situation almost instantly morphed into an awareness that this was no monastic journey into time with God. It was a withdrawal from any thought of life or God or eternity or anything but playing games and letting mom put your food tray at the door, knock and go away. How incredibly sad.

    But of course, with hikikomori one does avoid hearing the news of a crazed Islamic terrorist in an Army uniform killing soldiers at Fort Hood. One does not hear about the times in which we live in, where an Iranian madman can call for the annihilation of Israel, dreams of a post America planet, and still be treated with the same diplomatic courtesies that are extended to Great Britain. One misses the earthquakes that kill thousands of men, women and children. One escapes the pain of seeing reports of the catastrophic floods washing out entire homes, and photographs of families floating in a muddy river. One misses the heartbreaking moment when a friend loses his wife to cancer. In short you miss the day-in and day-out pain that comes from living in a 24-hour news cycle world. But then again one misses a child’s first birthday or ninetieth birthday. One misses the weddings of family and friends. One escapes the hormonal highs and lows of relationships, and making friends, and learning to forgive and be forgiven by living in community (with hikikomori, the youth, almost always a boy, actually drops out of high school or college altogether).

    The young man misses the experience of slipping his arm around a girl in a movie theatre and then taking it back when she makes the slightest move (did she move because of your arm or did she move because of something in the movie which you have not been watching since you got there?). All right, maybe I am Americanizing that one. But you get the point. It is for sure that if you stay locked up, you will miss the pain. But you will also miss the frosty first air of winter that blew past the last red leaf on the Sugar Maple tree, or waking up to the singing birds as spring arrives and the cherry trees explode into every shade of pink. In short, you miss life. You miss what it means to be human. Psychiatrists in Japan say that even the slightest time in hikikomori can produce life-long negative effects.[2]

    I listened to the missionary tell us more:

    “This is the 150th anniversary of the arrival of missionaries and the founding of the Protestant church in Japan. Yet Christianity represents only one-fourth of 1% of the Japanese people.”

    Judith spoke of the anniversary and announced the statistics in an undaunted way, knowing that in Japan it takes a long time to see Gospel results. She spoke in personal terms as she told the story of one woman who came to a women’s Bible study for ten years, and yet did not confess Jesus as Lord. This Japanese wife from an upper income family continued in the Bible study for 12 years. No conversion. She went for 15 years. No faith. Then, at year 16, she professed faith in the Lord Jesus Christ and was gloriously converted. The story, Judith told us, points not only to how the Spirit is moving in Japan, but also to the consequential fact the Lord is calling missionaries to commit their entire careers to the people of Japan. God is on the move in Japan; but on His terms and in His time, not ours.

    The other thing that the story reveals, Judith told us, is that the Church in Japan is overwhelmingly female. There is little male leadership. She went on, “As in Japanese society itself, there is a crying need for men to be leaders.”

    I wondered if this hikikomori has captured the hearts of the men in Japan who don’t stay in their rooms. The men of Japan are not all locked in their rooms, of course, but their hikikomori is a disease of the soul in which they are locked-in to their careers, locked-in to a religion, Shintoism or Buddhism, that will not let them come out and lead their families. There is a spirit of passivism in the men of Japan that is keeping them withdrawn from male leadership, which the women themselves crave.

    When a man was converted some time ago, and recently ordained as an elder in one of the churches where Judith is ministering, it was, of course, cause for a tremendous ceremony of thanksgiving and praise. In a real way, this man’s conversion and ordination, over slow but persistent teaching, represented hope for the nation. She told me how the men of Japan respond best to other men. And so Judith told me that what is needed most right now are ordained men of God who will give their lives to Japan. In fact, this mild-mannered lady from Kingsport, Tennessee, who has given her years, her very life to the Japanese people, looked me in the eye and charged me,

    “Please, tell the men at your seminary that there is a calling to Japan. Please send us theologically trained, gifted, God-called ordained ministers of the Gospel to Japan.”

    I could not speak. My heart was full of conviction. I felt that a Macedonian—a Japanese—call was now in my hands to deliver to others. And that is when I began to read, to study, to inquire as to how missions in Japan came to be; and to wonder how to coax the Japanese out of their spiritual Hikikomori.

    Dr James Curtis Hepburn[3], a medical missionary of the Presbyterian Church in the United States, arrived in Japan in 1859, just a few months after the coming of the first Protestant missionary, The Rev. C.M. Williams of the American Protestant Episcopal Church.[4] But many more Presbyterian missionaries would leave America’s safe shores, and the theologically fertile, God-glorifying living room of Charles and Sarah Hodge to travel to unreached Japan. Indeed, the role of seminaries and missions to Japan is integral and specifically to Presbyterian missions. The Rev. Charles Hodge, perhaps the greatest theologian America has ever produced, promoted a vision for missions as he taught at Princeton Seminary. His commitment to cross-cultural missions to unreached and under-reached peoples came one evening as he listened to the testimony of a missionary from India:

    I never felt the importance and grandeur of missionary labors as I did last evening. I could not help looking around on the congregation and asking myself, “What are these people living for?” Granting that each should attain his most elevated object, what would it all amount to? Then looking at these men in India, giving the Bible to so many millions, which I know can never be in vain, I see them opening a perennial fountain, which, when they are dead for ages, will still afford eternal life to millions.[5]

    I felt like Hodge at this missions conference. I heard very clearly of the need for ministers in Japan, who would give their lives to the cause of Christ on this 150th anniversary of the coming of Protestants missionaries to the Land of the Sun, where emperor worship continues, where pressures of modernity have forced young men to retreat into isolation, where women cry out for godly husbands and leaders for their nation, and I have been challenged by one of our own missionaries to “send ordained ministers now!”

    I must turn to Reformed Theological Seminary and, indeed, to our sister seminaries and say, Listen to the call of the Lord coming to you now from Japan! Do not commit a Christian Hikikomori! Do not retreat into the safety of a suburban call if the call of this Mission to the World woman has become now the “Hound of Heaven” that is tracking you down! Come out! Come out! Come out of the Hodge-like living room at your seminary, never meant to be comfortable, but always meant to be convicting, and leave these shores and give your life away to a people withdrawn from God! Then, you call them out with the voice of the One who called you out. You speak the words of eternal life that drew your soul out of the tombs of hikikomori in your life. You go and you take what you have been given: the Bible, the history, the pastoral theology, the systematic theology, the counseling, and the experiences. And come, tenderly, mother-like, Christ-like, and place the food of Jesus, the nourishing, life-giving, shackle-snapping, freedom-giving food of the Gospel at the door of these people in hiding. No man can stay locked up forever when Christ speaks peace to His soul. And Japan cannot stay in hikikomori forever. These are God’s people. They must be reached.

    The wind blows where it wishes, and you hear its sound, but you do not know where it comes from or where it goes (John 3:8).

    Is it not time to pray that His Spirit will wish to blow across Tokyo Bay and through the vast metropolitan areas of that great nation, and the great agrarian regions, where so many souls are locked away in spiritual deadness?

    As the East erupts in genuine revival in so many places, we must not forget them. And we must not forget our own. For this is a place where our missionaries labor for long years, amidst incredible wealth, cutting-edge technology, and yet unimaginable pressures, and demonic strongholds of ancient pagan religions. Yet this is a place where our missionaries look up, as it were, to Mt. Fuji, and believe in the God who did not stay withdrawn from sinful man, in the majestic throne room of heaven, but who came in the Person of our Lord Jesus Christ. And there are those who therefore believe that this One stands and looks over this land with love. From the Scriptures and from Japan’s highest peak, they still hear these sacred words in the deepest parts of their souls:

    When He saw the crowds, He had compassion for them, because they were harassed and helpless, like sheep without a shepherd. Then He said to His disciples, “The harvest is plentiful, but the laborers are few” ( Matthew 9:36-37 ESV).

    Judith, thank you for moving my heart to pray for Japan. And I promise you: I will tell them. I will ask our young men to give their lives away, for the sake of the Gospel; that there will be Hikikomori no more.

    References

    (1867-1947), Robert Elliott Speer. Presbyterian Foreign Missions: An Account of the Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian. Philadelphia, PA: Presbyterian Board of Publications and Sabbath-School Work, 1901.

    Calhoun, David B. Princeton Seminary. 2 vols. Edinburgh ; Carlisle, Pa.: Banner of Truth Trust, 1994.

    “Dr. James Curtis Hepburn (March 13, 1815-June 11, 1911) and Clara Hepburn (July 25, 1818-March 6, 1906).” In Presbyterian Heritage Center. Montreat, NC.

    Jones, Maggie. “Shutting Themselves In.” In The New York Times. New York, NY: NYTimes.com, January 15, 2006.


    [1] Maggie Jones, “Shutting Themselves In,” in The New York Times (New York, NY: NYTimes.com, January 15, 2006).

     

    [2] Ibid.

    [3] “Dr. James Curtis Hepburn (March 13, 1815-June 11, 1911) and Clara Hepburn (July 25, 1818-March 6, 1906),” in Presbyterian Heritage Center (Montreat, NC).

    [4] Robert Elliott Speer (1867-1947), Presbyterian Foreign Missions: An Account of the Foreign Missions of the Presbyterian (Philadelphia, PA: Presbyterian Board of Publications and Sabbath-School Work, 1901).

    [5] David B. Calhoun, Princeton Seminary, 2 vols., Volume 1: Faith and Learning (Edinburgh ; Carlisle, Pa.: Banner of Truth Trust, 1994), 140.

    November 23, 2009

    Thanksgiving: The Essential Ingredient to True Christian Worship

    We are all thinking about cooking this week. Some of us will cook and others just consume! But we also need to think about the ingredients we will use to cook up Thanksgiving. And that is what the Bible will teach us in this sermon.

    The following message was delivered at my beloved First Presbyterian Church of Chattanooga. I loved Thanksgiving services there. And this message was given in the context of one of those enchanted Thanksgiving mornings. I shall never forget those sweet days or those dear saints of God. I pray that this message may now be used to stir some preacher to prepare for that day and to also enjoy the time that God is giving you with the sheep of His flock.

    Our reading for this Thanksgiving Day service is a Psalm that is entitled  in the King James, “A Psalm of praise.” But the Hebrew word for Praise here, is the same word that is later translated “Thanksgiving.” It is the Hebrew word “Toda.” In many ways it is hard to beat the good old Authorized Version, but for pure language sake, I think the ESV, the NIV, and NASB and many other versions do better. This is a Psalm of Thanksgiving.

    Let us hear the inerrant and infallible Word of the living God.

    A PSALM FOR GIVING THANKS. Psalms 100.0

    Make a joyful noise to the LORD, all the earth! Serve the LORD with gladness!  Come into his presence with singing!  Know that the LORD, he is God!   It is he who made us, and we are his;   we are his people, and the sheep of his pasture.  Enter his gates with thanksgiving,   and his courts with praise!   Give thanks to him; bless his name!  For the LORD is good;   his steadfast love endures forever,   and his faithfulness to all generations.

    Thinking about Thanksgiving in Psalm 100

    A teacher from the city was sent to a small rural area of the hills to help a little community that didn’t have a teacher. She began teaching phonics in helping 1st grade children to read. After a while, she gave her little students the words, “Thank you” in print for them to try and read. She went to this one little girl, hoping the student would use some of her newly learned reading strategies, The teacher gave the girl plenty of time to work out the words herself. After a few moments, though, the teacher decided to tell her the word: “thank.” When the child didn’t respond, her teacher said more emphatically, “Thank.” The little girl responded in her native dialect, “I AM thanking. I AM thanking!”

    Well today let us think about Thanksgiving as we turn out attention to God’s Word.

    I want to make just two main propositions about this majestic Psalm 100:

    Worship is the will of God for the whole earth and Thanksgiving is the essential ingredient to True Worship.

    True Worship is the will of God for the whole earth

    First, in verses 1 and 2 we are admonished to worship, to serve him, to come into His presence with singing.

    Thought this was written for the people of God, to call them to worship, we must note that God calls for His worship by all the peoples of the earth. It is God’s will for men to worship Him and Him alone. Moreover, we see that we are to worship Him in a certain way: with joy and with gladness.

    But like all of God’s law, these admonitions are fulfilled out of the overflow of what God has done for us. I mean you can’t make a joyful noise without joy. You can’t serve God with gladness unless you are glad. It is like trying to eat peanut butter and jelly sandwich and be depressed. You can’t do it! It is like the cook yelling, “OK! Come to the table!” That is a command that is easily obeyed for we are all looking forward to that dressing or cranberry sauce or sweet potato pie or string bean casserole. You don’t have to call twice. We’re ready! And true worship is beautiful because of what God has done for us.

    So for the whole earth, much less Israel, to truly worship this God, something must happen in their lives for them to have this joy and gladness that leads to such worship. I believe that Martin Luther was right when he wrote of this passage:

    “This Psalm is a prophecy concerning Christ. It calls upon all to rejoice, to triumph and to give  thanks; to enter his gates with thanksgiving, and his courts and sanctuary with praise: because, by the gospel and the preaching of he remission of sins, that Kingdom of Christ is established and strengthened, which shall remain and stand forever.”[1]

    A.W. Tozer also wrote:

    “We are saved to worship God. All that Christ has done for us in the past and all that He is doing now leads to this one end.”[2]

    So worship is what we were made to do. And worship should be spontaneous. Worship happens, we could say. And it happens because of something.

    The great Puritan, John Owen, wrote:

    “Unless men see a beauty and delight in the worship of God. They will not do it willingly.”[3]

    And that getting at something is the second and main point of this message.

    The essential ingredient of true worship is thanksgiving.

    Thanksgiving to God is what empowers worship. Thanksgiving is the heart’s response to what God has done. Verses 4 and 5 now unfold the power that creates worship that is made in beauty by the peoples of the earth.

    We are shown where it happens, first. Then, we are shown to whom this thanksgiving is given. And at last we see, why we give Him thanks.

    First, where are we to give thanks?

    We are told to come into his gates, and into his courts. There are some who see Psalms 96-99 as the Royal Psalms ascribing covenantal kingship to the One True God of Israel. And thus Psalm 100 is the crowning Psalm, the conclusion of this set. And thus, David writes of God’s presence as a place where there are gates and a court for this great King.

    All of this could be put, spiritually, in two ways. We are to come into His gates and into His courts privately, through prayer in the name of the King of Kings and Lord of Lords, Jesus Christ. For thus we are told:

    Let us then with confidence draw near to the throne of grace, that we may receive mercy and find grace to help in time of need.  Hebrews 4.16

    So worship happens privately, in your devotions, at your family gatherings, as you come into the Royal Throne room of God through Jesus Christ. When Jesus was crucified, the veil that separated the people from the Holy of holies was rent in twain, for Christ our sacrifice and our High Priest had entered for us. Now, we may keep this Psalm personally through our Savior Jesus Christ.

    But the main thrust of this passage, my beloved, is public worship. We are to come and give thanks to God publicly.

    I thank God that we have this national holiday. For it is a living testimony to the fact that this nation is a nation, at least in her history, that acknowledged God and acknowledged the necessity of going before God in public thanksgiving. Our pilgrim forefathers called for days of thanksgiving to worship God. In 1623, during a severe drought, the pilgrims gathered to ask God for rain. The next day God gave them a long, steady rain. So Governor Bradford, who was also a ruling elder, called for a Day of Thanksgiving worship. I thank God that he invited Indian friends, and so do we invite those who know not Christ to our services. We long to tell the story of His love to others, even as we acknowledge Him. My beloved Thanksgiving is an act of evangelism. For when you declare that you are dry of soul without him, no hope of life without God’s help, and then go to Him to thank Him for Jesus, and invite unbelievers, that is evangelism. May God always make this hallowed place a place of evangelism in worship. In December, 1777, the 13 colonies together declared a Day of Thanksgiving after the victory over the British at Saratoga. And the father of our country, after the birth of our nation, called for public worship and thanksgiving in 1789. And finally, Abraham Lincoln declared a day of Thanksgiving on the last Thursday of the month in 1863 and every president since then has done so.

    So, it is right, that today, we come into the house of the Lord, to worship and give thanks for His blessings.

    And this leads us to another question:

    Second, To Whom do We Give Thanks?

    We are told:

    Give thanks to him; bless his name!  Psalms 100.4

    His Name is the Covenant Name, the Holy name that the Hebrew scribes would not even read out loud, the name pronounced Yahweh. In every instance of the word LORD in this Psalm, it is the holy covenant name of the Lord, which is used. The Hebrews met to bless the name of the One True God who led them out of slavery and into freedom, who made promises to their fathers that from them would come blessing to the whole earth.

    John wrote the purpose of His Gospel:

    But these are written that you may believe that Jesus is the Christ, the Son of God, and that by believing you may have life in his name.  John 20.31 NIV

    And Paul proclaimed:

    for, “Everyone who calls on the name of the Lord will be saved.”  Romans 10.13 NIV

    And Peter joins with Paul to tell us about that name:

    Salvation is found in no one else, for there is no other name under heaven given to men by which we must be saved.”  Acts 4.12 NIV

    Let us make no mistake about it: the pilgrims did not give thanks to the Indians, but gave thanks to the name of Jesus. The colonist made their thanks in the name of Jesus. The Father of our Country called Jesus His Lord and gave his thanksgiving to Him. Abraham Lincoln, likewise, called on our Heavenly Father and signed his name, as did Washington, with “in the year of our Lord.”

    The essential ingredient of worship is thanksgiving and the thanks is to be directed to our great God who covenanted with Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, and fulfilled His promises through the Mediator of that Covenant, our Lord and Savior, Jesus Christ.

    So, then, we have seen that true worship in beauty is the will of God for all men.

    We have seen that Thanksgiving is the essential ingredient, and we have found how to give thanks, where to give thanks, and to whom we must give thanks.

    But what is the reason for Thanksgiving?

    We all know we give thanks for blessings. But what blessings? The things themselves? Our families, our homes, our health, our country? No we thank God for Himself, for from God flow these blessings. It is clearly and majestically revealed in the last verse:

    For the LORD is good; his steadfast love endures forever, and his faithfulness to all generations.  Psalms 100.5

    The goodness of the Lord is that attribute of God that allows sinners to have an opportunity to hear the Gospel and be saved. His goodness is what sent the rain to our forefathers, and brought this nation into being though we were vastly outnumbered and outgunned. His goodness is what preserved a nation in civil war, and His goodness is what preserves us today, though we have sinned against the Lord. His goodness is what gives you food and water. His goodness can be seen in the eyes of a child. His goodness is seen in the beauty of a field ready for harvest. His goodness is the ingredient in everything you eat today. That you get to relax and fall asleep is due to the chemical, L-tryptophan. L-tryptophan is used in the body to produce the B-vitamin, niacin. Niacin, in turn, is used to produce serotonin, a neurotransmitter that exerts a calming effect and regulates sleep. And you just thought it was the Detroit Lions that made you fall asleep! Beloved, the goodness of God is the common blessings that we all have. There is no creature on earth who is exempt from the goodness of God and that is why we should all worship Him with Thanksgiving.

    And then there is His steadfast love. Those of you who have sat through any amount of sermons here know that this is my favorite Hebrew word, “He-sed.” This is the special love of God that is expressed through His covenant promises. And we are driven to gratitude in worship because of the promises of God.

    This week, I prayed with a dear member of our church who lost her sister. And we prayed the promises of Scripture. This week, I counseled someone about God’s will for their lives. And we clung to the promises of God. Yesterday, I heard the testimonies of a beautiful couple led to join our church. They told me of how God’s covenant promises came true to their parents in their own salvation. This Sunday I will baptize a baby and we will claim God’s covenant promises for this child. My beloved, we worship because we are thankful. We work and seek to do good works because we are humbled and thankful. We worship because we are thankful for the “he-sed” love of our Savior. Oh praise His name.

    And finally, we are told that His faithfulness continues through all generations. There are some churches who have this little liturgical saying: the minister says, “God is good.” And the congregation says, “All the time.” Then the minister says, “All the time.” And the people respond again, “God is good.” I love that. He is good. All the time. Through all time.

    And that brings us to today. But I wonder if it has to really just be one day a year?

    In Donald Davis’ book, Ride the Butterflies, the storyteller tells about a kindergarten teacher named Mrs. Rosemary who believed in celebrating holidays more than once a year. She liked a good celebration, and saw no reason to wait until a holiday came along before celebrating it. In fact, every Monday morning Mrs. Rosemary’s class celebrated a different holiday. In an average school year, the children might celebrate Memorial Day, Valentine’s Day, Thanksgiving, and Easter two or three times each. Every child in Mrs. Rosemary’s class also had his or her birthday celebrated at least three times each year. Mrs. Rosemary’s spirit of celebration made that year magical for her students.[4]

    Let’s make this year magical in our lives. Let’s make this year the year that Thanksgiving comes every day. For

    “God is good…

    (All the time…)

    All the time…

    (God is good.”)

    References

    Davis, Donald. Ride the Butterflies : Back to School with Donald Davis. Little Rock, Ark.: August House, 2000.

    The New Encyclopedia of Christian Quotations, Compiled by Mark Water. Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 2000.

    Plumer, William S. Studies in the Book of the Psalms. Carlisle, PA: Banner of Truth Trust. Reprint, 1978.

    Footnotes

    [1] William S. Plumer, Studies in the Book of the Psalms (Carlisle, PA: Banner of Truth Trust; reprint, 1978).

    [2]The New Encyclopedia of Christian Quotations, Compiled by Mark Water, (Grand Rapids, MI: Baker Books, 2000).

    [3] Ibid.

    [4] Donald Davis, Ride the Butterflies : Back to School with Donald Davis (Little Rock, Ark.: August House, 2000).

    November 25, 2009

    An American Thing: A Thanksgiving Message from Mike Milton

    First, I thank my God through Jesus Christ for all of you, because your faith is being reported all over the world. Romans 1.8

    Giving thanks is universal. But having Thanksgiving is a uniquely American. Here is what I mean:

    Thanksgiving is an annual event in the life of these people in history called Americans, which touches the sometimes distant but never completely detached Puritan strain that runs through them. The famous British author, Paul Johnson, was struck by this undeniable DNA in our nation, and wrote about it in his wonderful History of the American People. This strain, which sometimes lays imperceptibly dormant in good times, can spring forth anew in hard times. There were few evidences of any devout covenant-keeping Puritanism in America in times of uprising over British monarchial tyranny, or in the heated and violent abolitionist debate over a Free Kansas, or in the times of “free-of-worry,” lusty “Roaring-Twenties,” or in the desperate days of Dust Bowls and dire Depression, or in an era of “The-Times-They-Are-A-Changing” campus riots while brave soldiers fought in far-away, politically-perplexing-ever-green jungles of a “someplace over there” called Vietnam, or during the new sensuality, “anything goes” days of the post Feminist 1970s, or in the soaring economic high-times of the 1980s and 90s. But the ancient “City on a Hill” covenant seems to come to life at other times. During times when a bruised and battered American Army retreated to a now-mythological place called Valley Forge, and transformed a broken, frozen and starving American army into a unified fighting force that would ultimately defeat the mightiest power on the earth, we began to sense that covenant arising. During the times when daguerreotype images from Matthew Brady recorded a bloody brother-against-brother battle like no other in our history, we heard the voice of the sickly-thin, battle-burdened, log-cabin president who reminded us of our “better angels.” I think we saw our latent covenant come alive when our hearts broke as we watched an aging Billy Graham speak to us, a national pastor, from the National Cathedral, in the confusing days after 9/11. In such indescribably difficult times we seemed to hear the voices of our Pilgrim mothers and fathers speaking to our souls to “remember.” I think that times like these, time of economic and political upheaval, pricking our consciences, calls us to hear, or at least to listen.  And Thanksgiving is that annual time when we as Americans seek out each other, and if we don’t know why, that is why. Our American instincts, whether we are Scotch or Dutch Reformed, or English Anglicans, or Irish Catholics, East European Jews, or a new wave of Hispanic Pentecostalists or Asian Presbyterians, or self-described unbelievers, call us each and all and  we hear a voice inscribed in our collective American soul:

    “There is a covenant here. You are a special people. You have a special destiny. And if you remember it you will be blessed. And in hard times if you will turn to Me I will save you. I will use You. I will send you to be that City on the Hill to a world in darkness. I have always had a plan for you. I still do. Look to me and be saved. Look to me, like those who came here and prayed for you. Look to me for your fathers and your mothers have dedicated you to Me and to My cause in the world. This is your identity. This is My destiny for you.”

    Let me pause. I remember being on duty in the military and I was in another country. It was Thanksgiving. And on Thanksgiving Day, wherever you are in the world, because of everything I have now written about, you intuitively seek out other Americans. It is as if we all instinctively knew, “We must find each other and pause and give thanks. This is our day. This is who we are.” It is the voice calling us. And I have never experienced anything like it. It is when that happens that we know that Thanksgiving is much more than the beginning of the Christmas sales or sleeping through the Detroit Lions and Dallas Cowboys football game. It is the continuation of an age old covenant made by a hardscrabble gathering of intrepid men and women who looked to a Winthrop’s “city on a hill,” when in fact there was only a savage wilderness. It is the realization that they were also looking to us. For the covenant these people made with God for themselves and for their posterity is with us today. It is real. And that covenant seems to bear down upon even the souls of those who ordinarily don’t even go into a house of worship except for funerals. Thanksgiving is different. We intuitively know it. Others, who watched, watched with wonder. “The Americans seem like they have to gather, they have to find each other, they have to eat that Turkey, and they give thanks.” I always wanted to say,

    “I can’t explain it. It’s an ‘American’ thing.’”

    But I think we can explain it. It is an “American thing” because this is who we are. In good times, but especially in hard times, and in times precisely like our times, this Thanksgiving, when unemployment is soaring, the economy is tentative, and when many of us are divided about what to do about it, when our troops are held up in caves in mountains of Afghanistan, and patrolling in seas off of North Korea, and when, it seems, all of know of people who are hurting because of these things, we need this Thanksgiving together now more than ever. In hard times we need to praise God at soup kitchens in Detroit, at chow halls in Kandahar, and mess halls in submarines under the Indian Ocean, and at suburban homes in foreclose in Cleveland and in mortgaged farms in Iowa. We need to thank God because to look to Him again, even in this way, a way that some might see as contrived and institutional rather than organic, is a new beginning again. It is our annual right of recognizing the unique blessing and responsibility of being an American. That was part of the deal. That was part of the covenant made at Plymouth, at Jamestown, renewed at Valley Forge, placed upon the mantle of every president ever since, and lifted up at every American dining table all over the world.

    “Thank you Lord for our country. Thank you Lord for our freedom, our families, our friends, our churches, and our communities. Help us Lord to help others. Bless our troops who defend us. Bless our leaders. Help us to serve You. Help us to remember who we are and what we have been given. We have been blessed to be a blessing. Thank you Lord. Thank you.”

    Our destiny is thus a destiny of thanksgiving. It is who we are. Others know it. They see it even if they cannot understand it. It is an “American thing.”

    As our community of vocational formation and spiritual formation, a community of learning together and living together, called Reformed Theological Seminary, pauses, with our nation, to celebrate this Thanksgiving, I wanted to give thanks to our God as I write you. For your faith has gone far and wide. Your faith is demonstrated as I stroll across the campus of Charlotte and see you, prayerfully gathered to commit yourselves to Christ as you prepare for a test. I have seen our students at Orlando telling me about how the Lord led them to that beautiful campus because they felt the presence of the Lord there. I have heard how our professors have opened up the Scriptures to them and shown them Christ in new ways, ways that inspire some to leave all and go give their lives away to a people in another land. I have watched how families have had to struggle to make ends meat, just so they could fulfill a sacred calling that is leading them to a new city, a new place, a new way of life. I have seen the work of the Lord here in our staff. I have seen the power of the Gospel moving us in chapel, in the classroom, and in our relationships with each other. I am thankful. I am thankful to serve you. And I wanted you to know.

    As Mae and John Michael and I gather with family and with a host of family from RTS Charlotte at our home, I wanted you to know that we will do our “American thing,” and seek to renew the covenant our forefathers made on the windswept shores of a New World. And we will, in these uncertain days, remember that God has called us to share His Son, Jesus Christ, with the world. And we will remember you, your faith, and how your faith” is being reported all over the world.”

    November 29, 2009

    The Blessings of Pheasant Hunting

    I had just finished reading Douglas Brinkley’s The Wilderness Warrior: Theodore Roosevelt and the Crusade for America, when my son and I took off to hunt pheasant in North Dakota. But even reading and dreaming of Roosevelt’s experiences on his beloved North Dakota did not prepare me for its beauty or for the thrill I would have of sharing this magnificent land and endless sky with my son.

    My son, John Michael, and our friend, the renowned and now retired Chaplain (Colonel) David Peterson, and his every-faithful “Gunner,” his wise, old red Lab, in freezing temperatures, but with a kind and generous November sun overhead, moved out for that first day on our pheasant hunt in North Dakota. The grand expanse of fields of fresh-cut sunflower and corn, sitting next to the waist-high wheat-grass, were lush with the beautiful but elusive pheasants. We hunted this field and then the next. It would go like this: Chaplain Peterson would post me on one end of a field, John Michael on another, and then our famous guide and Gunner would move in from yet another. The idea was to make the birds move out of the tall grasses and take off in flight. I would suspect that, without hyperbole, we walked for ten miles or more each day; and not just walking, but walking through that thick wheat grass, up this hill, over this creek, and down this slope, and over these rail road tracks. Glorious! Well, my son bagged his first rooster in the afternoon of our first day (he would take two more before it was over!). Ah, but that first moment was a classic moment and I watched it with the deepest fatherly pride. My lad was moving carefully through the grasses when all at once a magnificent specimen of this great bird took flight out of his cover in the grasses, wings flapping in the frigid North Dakota wind, and causing us all, Gunner included, to look around and look up! John Michael had only enough time to determine whether it was a hen (off-limits) or not, and then to aim and shoot. The idea that, perhaps with other bird hunts, you stir up a covey and shoot into the bunch and hope to hit something, is not pheasant hunting. Nor was this a pheasant preserve. This was the wild, wide fields of an expansive landscape. Well, John Michael had to carefully make his shot all in a startling instant and to lead with his (Actually, Chaplain Peterson’s) Mossberg 12-gauge shotgun at just the right angle. He shot the rooster as the creature was in an upward trajectory flight. His shot required the skill of calculating the bird’s path and leading with the Mossberg to hit his brilliantly colored target at just the right moment. Down he went as old Gunner bounded through the chest high prairie wheat grass to retrieve him. The good old dog lived up to his breed and retrieved the pheasant and brought him right to my son. My son yelled, “I got a pheasant!” And we all celebrated the remarkable incident with laughter and back-slaps. But the celebration quieted and we moved on to the next field, the next hunt, the next thrill of suddenly seeing a multi colored rooster pheasant, red, purple, brown, white, tan, and more, all painted in a single surprising moment against the brown-field background or the perfectly blue sky panorama. While there was great fun in this hunting trip, there were some other things that I brought away from our several days up here in North Dakota:

    First, I cannot imagine a greater time of father and son togetherness. The pheasant hunt, for me, was less about time with a pheasant and more about time with my boy. No school work. No pressures of homework. No distractions. There was only the rolling ocean of the prairie, a dominant and magnificent sky with Constable-like clouds that were bigger than any I have ever seen, and underneath that sky there was small talk and there was serious talk. There was laughter, and there were dreams spoken of. There were stories I had waned to tell him. And there were questions he wanted to ask. There were late nights and early mornings. There were times of quietness. “Did you hear that Dad?” He once whispered as we were in a field. He meant, of course, that you could hear absolutely nothing. But in those moments we heard each other clearer than ever.

    Second, there was a time for my son to experience manly teamwork. John Michael was told at one time by Chaplain Peterson to “go get that truck, John Michael, and just drive it down there, and then get out and walk the mile or so and meet us in the middle of the field and we’ll try to make them move!” Well, John Michael is not yet licensed to drive. But there he was being given the responsibility to hop in that old truck and drive it as ordered! And drive he did, and so very well. And more than that, he was a part of a team that was aiming to accomplish a mission. One time he took charge and called out to me, “Dad, take that corner of the field over there, and we will push those birds in to the middle.” I smiled and hollered back at him, “You bet, Son. Will do.” And I did.

    Third, there was the opportunity for John Michael and me to experience God’s beautiful creation in the breath-taking vista of the rugged northern plains. One time we were looking out over the rolling plains, jagged mesas in the blue distance, and witnessed something together that I had never ever seen. For we held our breath as we watched a mule deer running at full gallop across an open field. Once we watched a sunset over the hills of this wild and wonderful North Dakota and broke out in praise to God together. It was a time of pure worship of the Lord of the Prairie, Jesus Christ.

    And so we pack up now and leave. But I will never forget our first pheasant hunt, or North Dakota in November, or the unforgettable moments of father and son, dogs and guns, trucks and old roads, and the presence of a Father, our Father, who was there with us in every hunt, in every talk, in every way.

    December 4, 2009

    Preaching to Chaplains and Wives at the Cove

    I am still responding, emotionally, from preaching two nights ago at the Billy Graham Evangelistic Association’s “The Cove” retreat center, near Black Mountain, NC, where I addressed a full house of chaplains and their wives. Many of these chaplains, representing all of our armed services, will deploy to Afghanistan and other places around the world, in harm’s way, in a matter of days. Others will serve our troops and families stateside in chapels, as family life chaplains, and in so many other courageous and front-line Gospel ways. But as I spoke on John 21 and “Renewing Your Commitment to Christ’s Call on Your Life” I felt the power of the moment, the pressing reality of history in the making (if you have ever seen A Man Called Peter, and remember that moment when the actor Richard Todd so remarkably recaptured that moment when the famous chaplain of the Senate sensed the movement of the Lord to tear up his previously prepared manuscript and speak on the brevity of life and then, afterwards, learned, on that date of December 7th, 1941, that we were at war). And I believe that the Spirit of God moved powerfully from His Word to our hearts. And as usual, I came to seek to give blessing, but received so much more in return. These, chaplains and spouses, and their children, are my heros. There were many tears as when I was introduced, and the song, “Pastor’s Wife,” was played over the system, from the CD, “Follow Your Call,” a title that seemed so appropriate for this gathering.

    May God bless our chaplains and their families, who sacrifice so much for our freedom. And may God give unction and power to the many faithful chaplains who will minister in the caves outside of Kandahar, or with sailors on aircraft carriers in the Gulf, or to families at Air Force chapels in distant lands. Oh may God bless them to His glory, their good, and for revival in our land, and in the Middle East.

    The sermon given that night will soon appear on this site and on http://thecall.rts.edu and the audio will be on iTunes U which can be accessed via “Media” button on http://thecall.rts.edu

    December 5, 2009

    A Company of Heroes and the Hope We Have in Winning the War

    This morning’s Wall Street Journal article, “Hasan’s Army Unit Ships Out” proves what many of us have known: When you are in the presence of the overwhelming majority of men and women in the US military, it is most fitting, to use the words that formed the title of Michael Durrant’s book, for you are among “A Company of Heroes.”  And events in recent days prove that a large part of that company is made up of Army Reservists.

    Ana Campoy’s story on A3 of the Wall Street Journal, December 5-6, showed the courage, the tenacity, the deep-down, spirit, and even God-honoring vision of the 467th Medical Detachment, who left for Afghanistan yesterday (December 4th, 2009). What caught my eye was this line:

    ”Several reservists volunteered to replace their dead and wounded comrades, so the unit, the first reservist mental-health workers to deploy to Afghanistan, left at full strength.”

    What a credit to their nation! What an honor they have brought upon themselves and the US Army Reserves! Yes, I am a part of the larger Army Reserve community that is applauding Kara and Dick Hurtig, husband and wife who both volunteered to fill the gap. I am screaming “Hu-ah!” deep in my heart as I read about First Lt. Susan Nieman, a “44 year-old psychiatric nurse from Vancouver” who received a call from the unit and responded, “I fell like it’s an honor to serve.”

    As she leaves her job, and others with her, and heads for the theater of operation in a rugged, lawless, mountainous, nests of terrorists, murderers and criminals, to serve God and Country, to protect our freedoms, and to stop a treacherous and diabolical enemy bent on our destruction, every American owes this one particular unit a debt of gratitude and prayers of thanksgiving.

    The madman who masqueraded as an American, an Army officer and as a medical doctor, seething with a demonic-like, radical Islamic hate, the ancient hatred of the ages now revived, and in some sense a tragic if not dangerously accurate living metaphor to describe our often invisible Hell-bent opponent, could not stop the human spirit of those who survived his savage rage. He only stirred up the nobility and passion of good Americans. And that is, in my view, the hope we have in winning this war.

    December 6, 2009

    Creeds Cracking, Codes Crumbling, and Romans Chapter 1 now ‘Kicking In’

    They have done it again.

    This morning we read in an Associated Press article by Christopher Weber and Rachel Zoll that the Episcopal Church USA, the Diocese of Los Angeles has elected an avowed lesbian to the episcopacy. The news appears, almost without notice at this point, under the heading in the Miami Herald, “2nd Gay Bishop for Episcopal Church, Anglicans.” Of course, the Archbishop of Canterbury had warned this body (I shall not call the organization a “church” though there are true sons in her pale who have not yet left) to refrain from any more ordinations of homosexuals. Of course, thousands have left to unite with Bible believing continuing Anglican churches which are more in line with what even the AP recognizes, namely, that “Most overseas Anglicans are Bible conservatives.” Of course, while the Mrs. Katherine Jefferts Schori, the Presiding Bishop of the ECUSA, presides over fewer and fewer congregants and churches, she will consecrate this latest heretical Episcopalian cleric, Miss Mary Glasspool of Baltimore, and plow through the ecclesiastical rubbish and worldwide relationship debris still left over from the ordination of openly homosexual Gene Robinson. The Rev. Kendall Harmon, of South Carolina, a believer in Christ, and a faithful Anglican, wrote, in the article by Weber and Zoll:

    “This decision represents an intransigent embrace of a pattern of life Christians throughout history and the world have rejected as against biblical teaching.”

    Indeed. And I am reminded, as all who read their Bibles are, that this act of blasphemous proportions will lead to their demise as a movement blessed of God. They shall be called a church but they shall be outside of the Kingdom of God, according to the Scriptures,

    “They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would have continued with us. But they went out, that it might become plain that they all are not of us”  (1 John 2.19 ESV).

    That is not to say, again, that there are not godly, faithful and true congregations within this wayward organization (even Calvin admitted there were true believers among the corrupt church he was seeking to reform in his day), who choose not to comply with or bow the knee to such openly wicked acts against God and His Church. How I pray, this morning, as I read this article, for those believers and those holy pastors who wrestle, now, with the challenges before them.

    Yet there is a place of refuge, a church that is on fire with the Gospel, that is going forth in our day. Indeed, God’s blessing is resting on this group and they are helping us all to see the primacy of church planting, and personal evangelism, and allegiance to the Scriptures and our historic Reformational confessions. The Anglican Church in North America, a Christ-centered, Bible-believing movement, started through the missionary efforts of godly archbishops like Henry Luke Orombi of Uganda, and others from Africa and Latin America, and courageously led forth by godly ministers and laymen of Spirit-formed conviction here in the United States and Canada, is building up the Kingdom of God, even as the EPCUSA is falling away. It is at times like these that we all need to reflect how any of our Christian denominations end up in such a mess. I do not claim to have a final answer on every cacse, but I do have a Biblical one that applies to all of them in some way. Some time ago, I delivered a Bible message which I called “When Your Creed Cracks, Your Code Crumbles.” And I share portions of that here again, as we are the grieved witnesses, once more, of a most sad report of yet more apostocy.

    The other night we went to a Braves game. John Smoltz was pitching which was great. He is a strong Christian and we heard him speak here not too long ago. But my problem was with the x rated mouth behind me pitching the worst kind of language. I promptly told him to be quiet. And he did, thankfully, without your pastor being beat up!

    Has it always been that bad in public places? Or is it just your old prudish preacher? I can’t help but believe that there is a downgrade of courtesy and manners and decency because there is a denial of God in the public square.

    And that is what we will study today from Romans. This passage is Romans is explicit. I will do my best to preach the principles without making families uncomfortable. But, my beloved, this is the very Word of God from Romans 1.24-32.

    Therefore God gave them up in the lusts of their hearts to impurity, to the dishonoring of their bodies among themselves, Romans 1.24 because they exchanged the truth about God for a lie and worshiped and served the creature rather than the Creator, who is blessed forever! Amen. 25

    For this reason God gave them up to dishonorable passions. For their women exchanged natural relations for those that are contrary to nature; Romans 1.26 and the men likewise gave up natural relations with women and were consumed with passion for one another, men committing shameless acts with men and receiving in themselves the due penalty for their error. 27

    And since they did not see fit to acknowledge God, God gave them up to a debased mind to do what ought not to be done. Romans 1.28 They were filled with all manner of unrighteousness, evil, covetousness, malice. They are full of envy, murder, strife, deceit, maliciousness. They are gossips, 29 slanderers, haters of God, insolent, haughty, boastful, inventors of evil, disobedient to parents, 30 foolish, faithless, heartless, ruthless. 31 Though they know God’s decree that those who practice such things deserve to die, they not only do them but give approval to those who practice them. 32

    From this passage, I want to bring you a message called, “When Your Creed Cracks, Your Code Crumbles.”

    But first let us pray.

    Lord of life, we so often ignore you to our own hurt. Please show us, in these passages, not only how to analyze a culture, but to see our hearts in the mirror of your word, to repent, and to find new life in Jesus Christ. In Your name I pray. Amen.

    Introduction to the Reading

    Edward Gibbon was no friend of the Church. But this gifted enlightenment era historian, whose life work, Decline and Fall of the Roman Empire wrote of the

    “Vicissitudes of fortune, which spares neither man nor the proudest of his works, which buries empires and cities in a common grave” (LXXI, par. 1).

    When I was in Albania, I witnessed the vicissitudes of fortune in one place. I had visited museum of Roman antiquities, in Durres. As I walked out, I looked into the yard next to the museum, and there were piles of ancient Roman “stuff”-statues, and pieces of temples, mixed together with the head of a Communist dictator, or the remnants of the Ottoman Empire. It was a veritable graveyard of empires.

    Here lies the crypt of Babylonia, next to her lies the tomb of Sennacherib. But he and his Assyrian kingdom were destroyed by the mighty Egyptians. And so Hezekiah’s prayer in Isaiah 37:

    “It is true, O LORD, that the Assyrian kings have laid waste all these peoples and their lands. Isaiah 37.18

    They have thrown their gods into the fire and destroyed them, for they were not gods but only wood and stone, fashioned by human hands. Isaiah 37.19

    Now, O LORD our God, deliver us from his hand, so that all kingdoms on earth may know that you alone, O LORD, are God.” Isaiah 37.20 NIV

    Egypt was great, but now the sands blow across the ruins of the empire and their leaders are but mummies for school children to view. Cleopatra’s beauty is only an image in stone. She and the vestiges of a world empire were trampled over by the mighty Rome.

    But on August 24th, 410 someone opened the gate from within and the Visigoths sacked the once seemingly invincible empire. And Augustine, the first great historical theologian sought to help Christians make sense of the fall and wrote “The City of God and the City of Man.” And he would lament the moral decline of that once great “city of man”:

    “…Why were the gods so negligent as to allow the morals of their worshippers to sink to so low a depth?…why did not those gods…lay down moral precepts that would help their devotees to lead a decent life?”

    But decency and greatness, indecency and decline all go together. And the Bible tells us so.

    Paul gives an explanation of this to his Roman and Gentile auditors. He explains the condition of the Gentile world apart from God. He gives what I would call a downward spiral of life, from glory to the grave. And how did they do it? When your creed cracks, your code crumbles.

    How the Creed Can Crack

    The word “creed” comes from “credo” or “I believe.” The Creed we are talking about in Romans is the belief in God Himself.

    The Creed was the knowledge of God. We have studied that this knowledge of God is known internally, as God has placed eternity in our hearts, and externally, as God has placed knowledge of Him in the heavens and in all of creation.

    “For although they knew God, they did not honor Him as God or give thanks to Him, but they became futile in their thinking, an their foolish hearts were darkened” (v. 21).

    One time I heard of a fellow who was drunk and saw a sign that said, “Danger, Bridge Out Ahead.” But he went on anyway. Of course what happened? He ran off into the river at night and was killed.

    God shows us here that to deny Him, to deny his truth, is like running through a barricade and driving towards certain destruction.

    Now Paul is explaining the condition of the Gentile world in his day, but I say again, we remember that Creeds, what we believe about God and about ourselves from His Word, keep our lives on the right road.

    Jesus said that you shall know the truth and the truth shall set you free. But here we see that truth is set aside for personal pleasure in sin.

    Whenever I counsel people who are going through a tough time, I remind them to stay in the Word, stay in church, stay in fellowship, stay close to God through the ordinary means of grace.

    And now more than ever in our generation, we who live in a world that looks so much like Romans 1.26-32, must stay in the Word, stay close to Christ and to his Bride, the Church.

    I think it is a time to rediscover the blessings of Bible reading and Bible teaching and to seek Jesus Christ on every page.

    It is a time to teach our children the creeds of our faith beginning with the Bible, but also giving them explanations of the Word of God that apply to our lives, like the Confession of Faith and the Catechisms of our church.

    There is a passage I often think of at this point:

    To the law and to the testimony! If they do not speak according to this word, they have no light of dawn.  Isaiah 8.20

    To turn from the truths of God is turn from light and to retreat into darkness. In such times, we need watchmen on the walls crying to return to the light, Jesus Christ! In His light we shall see light.

    May God keep our hearts faithful to the Word of God in this church and in our families.

    And May God forgive our nation, and send revival. And in every revival, there is a revival of creeds, a revival in the things we believe about God and about ourselves as found in his Word.

    How the Code can Crumble

    The Creed is what we believe. The Code is how we live. The two are linked together and cannot be separated. If you creed goes, then anything is possible.

    Romans one shows us what can happen.

    First, God judicially allows the rebellion as a form of punishment.

    You have heard it said that the worst thing that could ever happen is that God gives us what we want. Well, Romans one say this is exactly what happened in Gentile Rome and happens every time a people forget God. Step by step they descend the staircase into Hell.

    But what does this say to believers: The Bible says:

    Do not quench the Spirit. 1Thessalonians 5.19

    We can quench the Spirit by ignoring the leading of the Lord, disobeying His clear commands, or by withdrawing ourselves from Word, Sacrament and Prayer.

    I once had a friend who would not listen to the truth of God. She had grown up with me in the same Sunday School class. She began to walk away from the Lord, though she knew the truth. Ultimately, she seemed so hardened to the things of God that is appeared that she got what she wanted: she wanted away from God and His people. And as far as I know she died in this condition. How horrible.
    What a warning to each of us to be quick to turn to Christ, to be quick to repent, to keep our hearts supple and soft before the Lord Jesus and to seek him daily in our hearts lest we should fall into the downward spiral of sin by denying Him.

    Second Men begin to sink into a moral cesspool.

    Paul mentions immorality of several kinds: carnal sensuality that defies nature itself (and you know what I am talking about), gutter minds, violent hearts, wicked mouths, and inhumane treatment of others who don’t like them.

    I remember when I was in the Navy. I lived with a very unkept fellow in the barracks where we were in training. One day the old Chief Petty Officer came in while we were gone and unlocked our room, walked through and began to throw things all over the place. He then left a sign that said, “Filthy Rodents Live Here. See Me Immediately.”

    That was a very bad memory. And he made his point as only crusty old Navy chiefs can do. But the point for us is that if you give up on God, God will allow you to pursue the base part of your life which will lead you to live like a rodent.

    We can point to culture today and see it. But I am a pastor, and the place of my work today is in your heart and mind. How much of the world’s lustful, godless language and thinking has made its way into your very being?

    My Aunt used to say that we may be poor and live among the poor, but we don’t have to live without honor and dignity. Aunt Eva had little food in the pantry, but plenty of manners in the public. She had little money, but a lot of generosity. She had an old home, but you can bet your bottom dollar that you eat off of the floor it was so clean!

    Well, what am I saying? I am saying that God is calling to say, “We may be living in a culture that has abandoned the Creed, and its Code of living is cracking, there may be rodents all around us, but they will not be on us! We may be in a spiritually barren era, but we need not be famished if we have God’s Word in our hearts. The world may be seeking to cross the sacred boundaries of God ordained decency, in language and relationships, but we need not cross it with them.

    And more than this, we are here, to reach out as Fanny Crosby wrote:

    Rescue the perishing, care for the dying, Snatch them in pity from sin and the grave;                                                                                                                      Weep o’er the erring one, lift up the fallen, Tell them of Jesus, the mighty to save.                                                                                                                          Rescue the perishing, care for the dying, Jesus is merciful, Jesus will save.

    Third, the Society that they create eventually codifies the immorality.

    This is one of the most tragic and damning effects of this downward spiral of sin: verse 32:

    “Thought they know God’s decree that those who practices such things deserve to die, they not only do them but give approval to those who practice them.”

    I have read, with you, of states like New Hampshire who are saying, “Immorality in marriage will be recognized in our state.” And there are others coming on board. We are in a mixed audience and I need not go further. Those who do these things begin to approve them.

    The codification or at least the normalization of such godless immorality will meet with the most severe judgments of God.

    Now all of this is the condition of Rome. Paul, who said that whoever trusts in the Gospel will be saved, the Jew first and then the Greek, also says in Romans 2.9:

    “there will be tribulation and distress for every human being who does evil, the Jew first and also the Greek.”

    Paul is making plain that all are sinners, all have sinned in a wicked way, we are all capable of even greater sin, if the restrains of God are lifted, and that we are all in need of a Savior.

    Someone came to me recently to say that the cry of the hour ought to be forgiveness in Christ. And I fully agree. I do not need to list all of the heinous sins that are so like what we see here. It is upon us. This is not theory. We see all of it coming true.

    But where do we go from here?

    Cry out to the Christ

    In my times of counseling I often point people to Joel 2.25. There, after God has severely judged the people of God for their forgetting of God, he promises that when they return certain things will begin to happen:

    “I will restore to you the years that the swarming locust has eaten, the hopper, the destroyer, and the cutter, my great army which I sent among you.”

    We have studied this before. But in this one verse God says, “I am the One who sent the judgment that set in because of your sin of unbelief. But as there was a downward spiral of devastation, so there will be a restoring of life through my grace.”

    This is a wonderful promise to a world like ours. If we forget God and our Creed cracks, then our Code will crumble. Our lives, our nation, our world falls into tremendous judgment. But if we will turn to God, then there will be a supernatural time of refreshing and blessing and renewals of life.

    The reversal of judgment came to us in Jesus Christ. The cross of shame became a thing of hope. The death of Jesus brought life. The tomb brought resurrection.

    And thus Isaiah gives hope to a nation facing doom for their sin:

    “Come now, let us reason together,” says the LORD. “Though your sins are like scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they are red as crimson, they shall be like wool.  Isaiah 1.18

    One time when I was a boy I went deep into the woods. I was in search of a supposed lost civilization. But my journey kept getting me deeper and deeper into the thicket and the swamps. I was lost. The sun was setting. I tried re tracing my steps but I could not get out. I was a the point of desperation, when I heard the voice of Aunt Eva calling me. And then I looked and saw a light, a flashlight in her hand. I followed her voice. I followed her light. And I got out.

    My beloved there is no human way out of the downward spiral of sin. You cannot humanly get yourself out of sin. And we are all sinners. Some of us have gone deeper into the woods than others, but we are all there. And there is only one way for us to get out:

    “Jesus spoke to them, saying, ‘I am the light of the world. Whoever follows me will not walk in darkness, but will have the light of life.’” John 8.12

    Listen to His voice. Follow His light. There is a way out for our culture; there is a way out for you.


    Augustine, The City of God and the City of Man, as quoted from Christian History (see http://chi.gospelcom.net/DAILYF/2002/08/daily-08-24-2002.shtml) [June 23, 2007].

    Bartlett, John, comp. Familiar Quotations, 10th ed, rev. and enl. by Nathan Haskell Dole. Boston: Little, Brown, 1919; Bartleby.com, 2000.www.bartleby.com/100/. [June 23, 2007].

    December 17, 2009

    Tiger Woods and the Only Vote that Counts

    So Tiger Woods is now the Athlete of the Decade. Great.  How did Doug Ferguson put it in his AP article?

    “Even as a sex scandal changed the way people look at Woods, the records he set could not be ignored.”[1]

    Well, Mike Strain, senior editor of the Tulsa World could not ignore them. He said,

    “The only reason I wouldn’t vote for Tiger Woods is because of the events of the last three weeks.”[2]

    Yes, being exposed as a world-class adulterer and then being voted Athlete of the Year is not exactly what makes for greatness. I was relieved to see some glimmer of moral sanity in Mike Strain’s comments, amidst the apparently mindless, compartmentalized thinking of those who voted for him.

    What the AP writers did in making that vote was to tell every kid out there, and you and I both know that they are watching and hearing the news about Woods, that you can live a life of Hell and still be the “best.” It is a lie. The man’s life is in shambles. That his wife reportedly teed off on his head with a golf club after learning of his adulterous life, was not only a perfect and perfectly sad irony which rose to the level of a Shakespearean tragedy, but also a painfully sick and sordid portrait of what his “accomplishments” really meant. Nothing.

    You can be the most successful man in the world and if you are not a godly husband and father, you are a failure. On the other hand, you can be bankrupt, be the biggest loser in sports or business or any other profession, and yet if you are a man of integrity with your wife and family, then you are a success. In the end, that is what counts. Nothing else.

    Woods was and is a great golfer. So what? He is a failure as a man. And I know failures. I was one (not like Tiger as the details matter little for how one gets to the “hog pen,” just that you are there) I just didn’t have the Entertainment Tonight paparazzi camping out next to my digs. And my heart breaks for the thought of Tiger’s father, now passed away, and how he invested his life in making Tiger a great golfer. His death has spared him from seeing that Tiger hit that mark but missed the green altogether in the game of life, which is the real game, the only game that counts.

    Jesus Christ is in the business of redeeming failures. I know. And the Bible declares that the same Christ who saved Saul of Tarsus, can save a Tiger Woods. It was St. Paul who said of himself, “I was a blasphemer, persecutor, and insolent opponent (for as Saul, he was a religious hit man who made a living out of persecuting believers in Jesus). But I received mercy…and the grace of our Lord overflowed for me with the faith and love that are in Christ Jesus. The saying is trustworthy and deserving of full acceptance, that Christ Jesus came into the world to save sinners, of whom I am the foremost” (from 1 Timothy 1:13-15).

    Tiger must see that it is not the vote of the AP that counts, but the vote of God for eternity that counts. It is the ultimate Mulligan. And when that happens, then you will finally get the vote of your family. Combine both of those together and you have a role model for our children. Divorce them and you have a monstrosity that should be shown to be what it is: a tragic situation desperately reflecting this fallen world. And a situation that cries out for a new title, not “AP Athlete of the Decade,” which is a mockery and a ridiculous accolade that I am sure impresses his wife very little, but rather another title, “Sinner saved by Grace.”

    For the sake of his family, and the millions of people watching, and for his true legacy, the legacy he will leave for his children, I pray he gains that title. I want to cast my vote for him now in prayer.


    [1] Doug Ferguson, “AP Votes Woods the Decade’s Top Athlete,” The Charlotte Observer 2009, 3A.

    [2] Ibid.

    December 20, 2009

    The ‘Fifth Turning,’ The Eighth Day of the Week, and Grace in Winter

    Re-thinking Howe and Strauss from a Biblical Worldview—a Fifth Turning

    The Fourth Turning, by Neil Howe and the late William Strauss is a book for our time[1] Though published in 1997, this amazing volume by the authors of Generations,[2] arguably one of the most influential sociological-demographic books to have appeared in the late twentieth century, is as popular today as when it was written. Indeed, as the West, and particularly “Anglo-America” grapples with the seemingly sudden descent into a frigid winter of unimaginable national debt, unrising unemployment, encroaching socialism and governmental oversight of our once proud industrial giants, as well as the moral and even theological quandaries that are providing little guidance to a way out, the book offers insight and predictions.[3]

    The Fourth Turning proposed that since history is cyclical, not linear, time moves in 80 to 100 year periods. Those periods are broken into the ordinary four seasons, about 20 years per season, that constitute a normal year, or cycle of history, and propel a society (the Anglo-American society is the one featured, and there are questions about whether this model is or isn’t transportable to other cultures and nations) through growth, maturation, entropy, and destruction.[4] The book’s subtitle is that it is a prophecy. Thus, using the simple theory, borrowed from the Romans, i.e., the Saeculum, and then updated with their characteristic genius and ability to connect the dots of data to arrive at their often startling and insightfully on-target conclusions, they predicted that in about ten years, that is the time we are living in today, a new season would begin, a season of winter.

    A friend mentioned this book to me recently in a conversation about “where we are in history.” I had not thought about The Fourth Turning since 1997. Then, this morning, I read Gerald F. Seib’s article in the Wall Street Journal about America’s spirit.[5] He said that Americans, rich and poor, working class and professional class, indeed Americans across the board, are sinking into a spirit of recession. He wrote that a “stunning 39% said they expected China would be the world’s leading nation in 20 years.”[6]

    And so The Fourth Turning is here. We are entering a season of winter: a season of economic uncertainty if not catastrophe, of increasing world tension leading to a great war, of moral collapse and social unrest. As we do, other nations will take advantage of this Fourth Turning in our history. A new nation, a new kind of leader of the world will appear. Right: think China, or India (or if you prefer “a new U.S.”); think Obama (or if you prefer Palin). The four archetypes, or generations, born into each of the four seasons, play enormous roles in determining how we as generations in community live through the seasons, and live through this season.[7]

    I like the book by Howe and Strauss for more reasons than just the fact that it grabs you like a nightmare that turns out to be real. And I don’t disbelieve the polls about the increasing despair of Americans by Seib though I would like to. But I categorically reject certain premises of The Fourth Turning and I intuitively reject a spirit of pessimism about America and about our future.

    No, I don’t have better data. I have a word made more sure and thus a premise that is as old as a promise[8] made in the presence of a serpent, diabolically coiled to strike or to run, and our first mother and father, fruit still on the lips of their mouths.

    First, it is important as Christians to think critically, Biblically, and Christianly about what we are hearing and seeing. We must filter the ideas, even the brilliant ideas[9], through the Biblical sieve that must be continually developed in our minds and connected to our hearts. Thus, as we look at The Fourth Turning, we can appreciate their grasp of the data but we need to challenge their grasp of historical theories. Is history “chaotic, cyclical or linear”? These are the categories of historical theory set forth by Howe and Strauss. In a theory that says that history is chaotic, the primitive view observed in the tooth and claw world of harsh nature, we join Howell and Strauss in repudiating such a view. While history may seem to be that way, and I am not sure but that some souls today are reverting to this pre-civilized way of thinking about our lives, history, which is the record of the world and our lives lived in the world, is not chaotic. It cannot even be documented to be chaotic. If you do not believe, as I do, that history is under the sovereign control of the God of history, then at least you would say that it repeats itself.

    Most people would say that some things may be observed in history even if you cannot find meaning in it. Much could be said about that, but let’s move on to answer our question. How about the proposal that history is cyclical? It is true that God set the world in order according to seasons.[10] The theory of history can find Scriptural support when you consider, for example, the Book of Judges. Here you find the pattern of the rejecting of God, the judgment by God, repentance of the people, forgiveness of God, and the renewal of life in the community of God’s covenant people. This pattern is clearly laid before us as a warning and as an invitation to turn to God. So, too, we can hear Jesus speak of the future and speak of “wars and rumors of wars”[11] but the end is not yet. Jesus taught a cyclical history, one might say. If there is any one undeniable proof text for the cyclical nature of history it is that “there is nothing new under the sun.”[12] So, one might say, history is cyclical. We can view history, learn from it and thus not repeat its mistakes. But are we nevertheless locked into a pattern of time that is outside of our own ability?

    While the Bible teaches a cyclical pattern of history that in fact God set in order, the Bible also teaches a linear history. It is here where Howell and Strauss are wrong, in my opinion. They point to the emergence of Christianity in Europe as the watermark of the rise of linearism. Christianity espoused a Pauline understanding that “the old things are no more, behold all things have become new.” Christian clergy preached that a Kingdom had come, that nothing could be the same again. Christianity held that the old order of things was yielding to a new order, a spiritual order in which Jesus Christ was Lord. This time would finally give way to the cataclysmic in-breaking of the fullest expression of the Kingdom of God when Jesus Christ returned and ushered in a new heaven and a new earth. This way of thinking about history broke the mold of the older cyclical view.

    The authors of The Fourth Turning even quote Augustine as saying that those who walk in circles are of the devil. Well, Augustine certainly repudiated any cyclical view of history, which could not save a wretch like him. Augustine rejected any understanding of history, which was gained through a philosophy of pagan determinism. Howe and Strauss go on to cite Martin Luther and the Reformation as the greatest surge of linear thinking there ever has been. For they utterly rejected the older order and taught, again, that all things are new. And the authors are right.

    Indeed the Puritans spoke of a new age, a new way of thinking about history.They called the resurrection of Jesus Christ, “the eighth day.” Thornton Wilder is quoted in the book Lincoln Konkle wrote about him, Thornton Wilder and the Puritan Narrative Tradition,[13]

    “The final major Puritan tenet that Wilder resurrected in the Eighth Day is the faith in progress on multiple levels of existence: the macrocosmic or metaphysical, the anthropological or social, and the microcosmic or personal. Indeed, Wilder understood and created works of literature that reflected his New England Puritan idea that ‘God’s plot is marching forward.’”[14]

    And this is a key: any understanding of Biblical history is not only cyclical, but also linear: “God’s plot is marching forward.” Jesus spoke of the impossibility of putting new wine into an old wineskin.[15] This was not just a new season that had come, but also a radical departure from the old. Thus I part with the premise of a historical theory that says that what has happened before is bound to happen again.

    Progress and newness and Bradford’s (and Reagan’) “city on a hill” is the Christian view of life and history. I would say that not only is this a Biblical way of thinking, but, in faith because of the resurrection of Jesus Christ, all things are made new. Lost causes may be recovered. Broken societies may be put back together. Hope springs eternal because Jesus Christ is alive. This is what the Puritans believed and this is the bedrock historical understanding of America, and I would say, of every believer in Christ who thinks Biblically about the world and about life.

    The poet of the 20th Century, Czeslaw Milosz, opened the lines to his “Lecture V” and spoke out of the rubble and ruin of the wars of his century, when he announced,

    “Christ has risen. Whoever believes that should not behave as we do.”[16]

    But He is risen. And the answer to Milosz’ understandable questioning is that while sin abounds, grace abounds more.

    The bottom line to all of this is what as my son told me, “History is like the planets [and the universe]. The planets revolve, and the planets move. History revolves in patterns, but it is also moving, it is going somewhere.” And the universe is divinely predictable in that planets are moving in a certain order, but at the same time, the universe seems to be expanding. Time is cyclical. Time is linear.

    And the outcome of that kind of thinking is to take The Fourth Turning: A Prophecy, and announce that there is a Fifth Turning: A Gospel Kingdom that forms the “wild card” within each season. The Fifth Turning is that while we are “caught” in historical patterns that are in some way reflective of a fallen world as well as a God ordained life of seasons, the resurrection of Jesus Christ has ushered in a new way of life that is leading us onward and forward to a new day. In short, with Augustine and Luther and with our American Puritan forefathers, we say that there is hope, there is always a new day. And if we are, in this time of uncertainty, of political and social chaos, of wars and rumors of wars, entering a time of historical winter, let us also affirm the truth of the Eighth Day. Let us confess the Gospel truth that there is always grace in winter.

    And so I want to challenge those who read to join me in prayerfully, joyfully announcing the Gospel in the midst of this season of history. Let us reject any determinism, which would lock us into believing that, as Peter says,

    “Knowing this first of all, that scoffers will come in the last days with scoffing, following their own sinful desires. They will say, ‘Where is the promise of His coming? For ever since the fathers fell asleep, all things are continuing as they were from the beginning of creation.’ For they deliberately overlook this fact, that the heavens existed long ago, and the earth was formed out of water and through water by the Word of God, and that by means of these the world that then existed was deluged with water and perished. But by the same word the heavens and earth that now exist are stored up for fire, being kept until the day of judgment and destruction of the ungodly. But do not overlook this one fact, beloved, that with the Lord one day is as a thousand years, and a thousand years as one day” (2 Peter 3:3-8 ESV).

    Circular history, which denies linear advancement, must be rejected. Thus, we may be going into winter, but I still believe that there will be twigs with new green growth sprouting forth. I believe that under the frozen ground there are seeds that will germinate in winter and produce unimagined discoveries in medicine, technology, and, yes, in economics and government. I believe that sin will continue and get worse and more perverse. And I believe that grace will abound all the more. I believe that “God’s plot” is going somewhere, and that there is a new heaven and a new earth on its way. I believe in the basic and essential Christian truth that the Gospel of Jesus Christ obliterates the syllogisms of Man.

    While I take exception with his theoloyg of the Word, I do believe that Barth was right in his understanding of a theology of the Nevertheless and a theology of the Therefore.[17] My take-a-way from reading Barth on the therefore and the nevertheless is this: The “therefore of Man” says that since (A) is so, therefore (B) is so, and therefore (C) must naturally be thus and so. But this human, natural syllogism, a determinism, a “circle” that has no ending, is now given a new trajectory, indeed it is interrupted and even broken, by the presence of the God-Man who has entered time and history and transformed it by His glorious resurrection. Yes, He has restored the seasons that God created. We thus live not in the cronos of life, a Greek word for the ordinary time cycles of history, but we are blessed to live in the kairos of history, the “right time” of history, for:

    “In addition to chronos, however, the Greeks also spoke of time as a moment, time as occasion, time as qualitative rather than quantitative, time as significant rather than dimensional…kairos.”[18]

    In this kairos Jesus Christ has come and interrupted the human syllogistic therefore of Man with the Nevertheless of God. For if (A) is so, therefore (B) is so, but in this kairos of Christ, this new time, this new age, this new opportunity for a new start over and over again, the Never-the-less explodes the (C) of the syllogism of Man. The Nevertheless of God has given us “a living hope.”[19]

    “’And He who was seated on the throne said, “Behold, I am making all things new.’ Also he said, ‘Write this down, for these words are trustworthy and true’” (Revelation 21:5 ESV).

    Our Puritan and Pilgrim forefathers and mothers believed that, held to that newness. And their grandchildren codified at least the seminal truth of their belief. So I believe that America is based on an idea. Indeed, from a private in the US Army to the President of the United States, our leaders vow to defend, not a king or a man or even a piece of ground, but “the constitution of the United States”—an idea! This is why George Santayana, the great Harvard philosopher, poet and literary critic wrote:

    “American life is a powerful solvent. It seems to neutralize every intellectual element, however tough and alien it may be, and to fuse it in the native good will, complacency, thoughtlessness, and optimism.”[20]

    So as I have been thinking through where we are as a nation, thinking about the ideas in The Fourth Turning, and thinking about the truths of the implications of the Kingdom of God and how it has impacted out nation, I want to say that I believe in a Fifth Turning, a new day coming, a new spring on its way, a theological truth that will be sparked, as it has time and again, by the spiritual dynamic embedded in the idea of our nation.

    I believe that freedom is that idea. I believe that freedom is in the heart of every man and woman and is placed there undeniably by Almighty God. Freedom makes the heart longs for spring. I believe that may be dormant now, in our national conscience, but it cannot stay that way for long. The greatest trigger that sends us into any cyclical winter is to deny that freedom, and the greatest trigger to thaw the icy grip of such a season is to embrace that freedom, through a spiritual renewal of God’s people, and from there, a genuine revival from on high that will come to others. I believe that a new spring is coming, and though it comes through prayer and brokenness and contriteness, and a calling out for God, that spirit that leads to the new spring is ultimately under the sovereign hand of the God of history. In short, I am optimistic. I am an American. I am a Christian. I am not saying they are one in the same. But I am saying that one idea springs from the other.

    I rejoice in all of the seasons of life, and of history, and even am grateful to be alive during the one we are in. I want to learn from the seasons of history. But I am not locked down into them pre determined, as in some pagan religion, to never escape. The ancient circle has been broken. Christ is risen. And nothing can ever be the same again. Every turn, every cycle, every season, is a season of His grace available to us to start again, until He comes. And thus Isaac Watts wrote and we sing, through the winter, until by faith we see a green sprig of new life coming up through the frozen ground:

    Mighty Redeemer! Set me free
    From my old state of sin;
    O make my soul alive to thee,
    Create new powers within.[21]

    References

    Barth, Karl, Geoffrey William Bromiley, and Thomas Forsyth Torrance. Church Dogmatics. Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1957.

    Konkle, Lincoln. Thornton Wilder and the Puritan Narrative Tradition. Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 2006.

    Milosz, Czeslaw. The Collected Poems, 1931-1987. 1st ed. New York: Ecco Press, 1988.

    Reardon, Fr. Patrick. “Chronos and Kairos.” Orthodoxy Today.org (2005).

    Santayana, George. Character & Opinion in the United States, with Reminiscences of William James and Josiah Royce and Academic Life in America. New York,: C. Scribner’s Sons, 1920.

    Seib, Gerald F. “Us Hurting in Wallet and in Spirit.” The Wall Street Journal2009.

    Strauss, William, and Neil Howe. Generations : The History of America’s Future, 1584-2069. New York: Morrow, 1990.

    ________. The Fourth Turning : An American Prophecy. 1st ed. New York: Broadway Books, 1997.

    Endnotes


    [1] William Strauss and Neil Howe, The Fourth Turning : An American Prophecy, 1st ed. (New York: Broadway Books, 1997).

    [2] William Strauss and Neil Howe, Generations : The History of America’s Future, 1584-2069 (New York: Morrow, 1990).

    [3] Simply typing in “The Fourth Turning” with quotations, into Google, returned 308,000 pages as of this date (December 19, 2009). http://www.fourthturning.com/ has provided not only a home page for the authors of the book, but a way for readers to also interact with the claims of the book.

    [4] The four “turnings” of the seasons

    [5] Gerald F. Seib, “Us Hurting in Wallet and in Spirit,” The Wall Street Journal 2009.

    [6] Ibid.

    [7] Heroes are born as crisis emerges. Artists are the children of the crisis. Prophets grow up in post-crisis days and mature into a time of social upheaval. The Nomads, Howe and Strauss, described as those who grow up under the influence of the Prophets, and seek to find normalcy in the mist of the storms. Again, the theories are expounded in greater detail concerning the generations in Generations.

    [8] “I will put enmity between you and the woman, and between your offspring and her offspring; he shall bruise your head, you shall bruise his heel” (Genesis 3:15 English Standard Version, ESV).

    [9] I tend to believe in the quote attributed to Einstein: “the levels of intelligence are ‘smart, intelligent, brilliant, genius, simple!’” See http://alberteinstein.worldhistoryblogs.com/2007/03/25/ipod-iphone-i-crash-multitaskers-stop-reading-in-traffic/

    [10] “And God said, ‘Let there be lights in the expanse of the heavens to separate the day from the night. And let them be for signs and for seasons, and for days and years’” (Genesis 1:14 ESV).

    [11] “And ye shall hear of wars and rumours of wars: see that ye be not troubled: for all these things must come to pass, but the end is not yet” (Matthew 24:6, King James Version).

    [12] A generation goes, and a generation comes,

    but the earth remains forever.

    The sun rises, and the sun goes down,

    and hastens to the place where it rises.

    The wind blows to the south

    and goes around to the north;

    around and around goes the wind,

    and on its circuits the wind returns.

    All streams run to the sea,

    but the sea is not full;

    to the place where the streams flow,

    there they flow again.

    All things are full of weariness;

    a man cannot utter it;

    the eye is not satisfied with seeing,

    nor the ear filled with hearing.

    What has been is what will be,

    and what has been done is what will be done,

    and there is nothing new under the sun” (Ecclesiastes 1:4-9 ESV).

    [13] Lincoln Konkle, Thornton Wilder and the Puritan Narrative Tradition (Columbia: University of Missouri Press, 2006).

    [14] Ibid.

    [15] “Neither is new wine put into old wineskins. If it is, the skins burst and the wine is spilled and the skins are destroyed. But new wine is put into fresh wineskins, and so both are preserved” (Matthew 9:17 ESV).

    [16] Czeslaw Milosz, The Collected Poems, 1931-1987, 1st ed. (New York: Ecco Press, 1988).

    [17] See Karl Barth, Geoffrey William Bromiley, and Thomas Forsyth Torrance, Church Dogmatics (Edinburgh: T. & T. Clark, 1957), Volume 3, Part 3, 44.

    [18] See Fr. Patrick Reardon, “Chronos and Kairos,” Orthodoxy Today.org (2005).

    [19] “Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ! According to His great mercy, He has caused us to be born again to a living hope through the resurrection of Jesus Christ from the dead” (1 Peter 1:3 ESV).

    [20] George Santayana, Character & Opinion in the United States, with Reminiscences of William James and Josiah Royce and Academic Life in America (New York,: C. Scribner’s Sons, 1920).

    [21] Isaac Watts, “Hymn Number 130,” The Psalms and Hymns of Isaac Watts

    with all the additional hymns and complete indexes (located at http://www.ccel.org/ccel/watts/psalmshymns.i.html).

    Michael A. Milton, Ph.D., President and The James M. Baird, Jr. Chair of Pastoral Theology, Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte, North Carolina.

    © 2009 by Michael A. Milton.

    • Hear the music of Mike Milton at FollowYourCall.com.
    • More pastoral resources and theological reflections, written and audio-visual, are located at:

    thecall_rts_edu

    December 23, 2009

    A Theology of Mincemeat Pie: A Christmas Parable for Prodigals

    I grew up eating mincemeat pie. Aunt Eva made them every Christmas, and as a child, I loved those pies. They were made of a finely chopped, cooked mixture that included raisins, currants, apples, suet, sugar, spice, candied peel, and often meat, brandy or cider, and other ingredients. Mincemeat pies were as much a part of my Christmas sensory experience as the scent of a Christmas tree freshly cut from our pasture and the sight of cheap, festive lights just purchased from Live Oak Hardware in Watson, Louisiana.

    But later I grew tired of mincemeat. I am not sure if it was the spices that got to me or if it was the coating that clung to my palate several hours after having eaten one. Mae remembers my informing her soon after we were married, “Aunt Eva still thinks I like mincemeat pies for Christmas; but the truth is, I do not like them at all. I am tired of them.” In fact, until one night recently, just outside the village of Tobermorey on the Isle of Mull in Scotland, I do not think I had tasted mincemeat pie since my grace awakening in Jesus Christ in 1985.

    We had eaten our dinner that evening in the beautiful little fishing village with the strange name. The night was velvet black as we were winding our way back to our hotel. There was a trace of moonlight squeezing through the low-pitched Hebridean clouds. The seemingly ancient roads were narrowed to one lane. The endless flocks of sheep were grazing nonchalantly on roadside grass. Suddenly my wife yelled, “Stop!” I slammed on the brakes!

    You probably think that I was about to hit a sheep, but that was not it at all. A craft store had suddenly appeared just to our right. My wife had a woman’s intuition that this out-of-the-way little shop could just be the chosen spot where she would find a certain craft item she had been looking for. I threw the car into a slide across some gravel and turned in. No sooner had we parked our borrowed Volvo, the tires still smoking from the abrupt stop and the sheep unmoved but safe, than my wife found her prize!

    As she and John Michael continued to look over the crafts, I noticed that the upstairs part of the shop had been turned into a little café. Wanting to satisfy my sweet tooth after dinner, I decided to climb the stairs and look around. It was there, as I gazed through the glass case of assorted pastries, that I spotted the little sign: Mincemeat Pies Freshly Prepared. I had not thought about mincemeat in a long time, but deep inside I knew that this one certain piece was going to be mine. I wanted to learn why I had loved mincemeat as a child and why I had turned against it as a young adult. The cost was only a pound, so even if I still hated it, it would have been worth it to say that I had eaten a piece of mincemeat pie.

    I did eat the pie, and I loved it. Like a child who had found a long lost friend, I ran down and told Mae, “It’s mincemeat.” She glanced over and said, “But you don’t like mincemeat.” It was then that I announced, “But something has happened. I do like mincemeat pie. I love it. It is wonderful. Just look at those apples and raisins and orange peel and those chopped nuts and all of that other unidentifiable stuff in there!”

    Then I said it, and as I said it, I knew something deeper than that pie was going on. “Honey, it reminds me of something…something good…something warm…let’s see, how can I say it?” I paused, pondering the connection between my heart and my palate. “I know. Mincemeat pie reminds me of Christmas.”

    Since then I have thought more and more about mincemeat pie and the meaning of that moment. Perhaps my dislike of mincemeat pie was due to the ordinary shifts in tastes that happen to all of us as we move from one stage of life to another. Or perhaps my prodigal journey away from the things of God and, thus, away from the Christ of Christmas, caused me to loose my taste for mincemeat. In the same way some people say that you cannot eat peanut butter and jelly sandwiches and be depressed or chew bubble gum and be serious, I could not eat mincemeat pie—so associated in my mind with Christmas and the wonder of faith—without the guilt associated with my distance from Jesus.

    Sin sears the taste for beauty. What we once cherished when we walked with God, we casually chuck when we walk with the world. Gifts we once held as sacred under the umbrella of Christian influence, we throw away as worthless under the sinister power of sin’s sway. What we once held close to our breast as treasure in innocent days, we uncaringly discard as rubbish in wicked times.

    Sin had taken much from me on my wayfaring journey into the far country. Lives, relationships, years, potential, prospects, happiness, and so much more were left with the hogs and the pods in that far away land of wasted living. By the grace of God, I came home, and God granted me a new life—a new taste for living. Jesus does that. The Lord told the sinning people of God, “So I will restore to you the years that the swarming locust has eaten” (Joel 2:25a, NKJV). God used that mincemeat pie as a small reminder of the warmth of home and the serenity of mind and spirit that had been given back to me by His grace.

    I went back up the stairs to the little café and stood in line to get the last piece of mincemeat pie in the glass case! But others were ahead of me, and my family—the real testimony to His goodness in restoring what the locust had eaten—waited for me downstairs. I did not have to cling to the last piece of mincemeat pie after all. I could leave it. I had found something that had been lost. I had been reminded of the promises of God. It was enough now to remember the words of the Psalmist and believe them and rejoice in them:

    The poor will eat and be satisfied;
they who seek the Lord will praise him—
may your hearts live forever! (Psalm 22:26, NIV)

    How sweet are your words to my taste,
sweeter than honey to my mouth! (Psalm 119:103, NIV)


    Used by permission, P & R Publications, 2009, Small Things, Big Things, Inspiring Stories of Everyday Grace.

    Copyright ©2009 Michael A. Milton

    December 25, 2009

    The Manger, the Cross, an Empty Tomb and a Kingdom Come

    And so it is Christmas morning 2009: truly the Feast of Christ’s Nativity. And as we, in our family, read the Scriptures this morning from Luke (very, very early this morning due to a 15-year-old boy who is still in wonder at this Day, as his mother and father are too!), we read the Magnificat and the Benedictus. And we remembered our spiritual forefathers and mothers in a Babylonian-like empire who took a stand and refused to bow the knee to Caesar, but instead transformed some ancient European mythology and pagan religious devotion into a day to mark our Savior’s birth. How very much like the Gospel, to transform mangers from rough-hewn rocks for cattle feed into a cradle for the King of Kings and Lord of Lords, or to turn a Roman cross from an instrument of uttermost shame, human degradation, and cruelest torture of criminals into the “old rugged cross” that symbolizes life, hope, salvation, and a God-blessed humanity. Thank God, too, that in His resurrection, Jesus Christ has robbed death of its sting for all of those who have found His grace and mercy. Have you? Oh why would you not join the chorus through history who now sings, on this New Day, December 25th, of a Savior and a Lord who will transform your life too. This is the Gospel. And the song of salvation sung in all of our carols, celebrated in all of the lights and gifts and songs and warmth of family, whether discerned rightly or not, is tethered, eternally, to the greatest event in history: the birth of Jesus Christ, the Son of God. And thus Milton wrote an ode to Christ’s birth which is a hopeful sermon for our lives this morning:

    “Yea Truth and Justice then Will down return to men…And Heav’n as at some festival, Will open wide the gates of her high palace hall. But wisest Fate says no, This must not yet be so, The babe lies yet in smiling infancy, That on the bitter cross Must redeem our loss; So both himself and us to glorify” - John Milton  (On the Morning of Christ’s Nativity, lines 141–142, 147–154).

    Be glorifed Jesus Christ on this morn! Christian, be assured that His glory is the firstfruits your own!

    I am so glad that believers of old took that stand, made that decision to worship Christ and remember His incarnation in a new rhythm of time, a rhythm that revolves, not around the sun and the seasons, but the life of our Lord. Arne’t you?

    And so it is Christmas. Praise be to Thee Lord Christ. Welcome all to this happy morn.

    December 28, 2009

    Stacks of Books and Old Friends for a New Journey

    I now share with you some quotes from a few books piled up in a corner of my office. I had hoped at the end of last year,  to stack all of my New Year readings up in that one place. Perhaps next year. The problem is that I read at “stations:” some theological reflections in my briefcase at lunch, some Biblical devotional literature from the Puritans at dawn near the kitchen table, political or historical works after supper on a lampstand by my chair, and a biography at bedtime on the bedside table. Thus my books are spread out, stacked up, piled up, and sometimes left lying all over the place! Often when I finish them, they remain there as if there were some sort of sacred presence erected at the conclusion of the book and thus I have even felt the force of the Biblical injunction: “Remove not the old landmark…” (Proverb 23.10 KJV). Thus I have several piles all over the house, in my home office and in my seminary study, as well as around the rooms of our home (but my wife is so patient with me). I have had kind and godly lay people to help me organize these books. One dear lady in particular, Marcia, helped me to gather the books into Library of Congress order and even input them all into a wonderful library software. When I moved to Reformed Theological Seminary, devout seminary interns carefully labored to reproduce the precise work of Marcia. They did a splendid job! But two years later, fragments of my encounters with numerous thinkers lie about like trophy lions and bears from distant expeditions. May I say it? I am unrepentant; not impertinent about my condition, but simply and quite cheerfully content.

    This afternoon, in a very pleasant and delightfully leisurely hour or two, I enjoyed rummaging through this little stack in my home office and found some under-lined sentences (I confess that I cannot read without a pen!). These markings represent a moment of silent respect, soul-impact, welcomed introspection, or simple wonder that came as my eyes took in a sentence or two and my soul inwardly digested it. Shall I offer the food that I have just found, certainly not the exhaustive intake for this year, for there were so many wonderful literary adventures, but maybe just some o this could be of help to someone. I humbly share these few fragments. Maybe more will come later:

    “Listen not just to the words being spoken but to the silences between the words, and watch not just the drama unfolding on the stage, but the faces all around you watching it unfold.” – Frederich Buechner, The Yellow Leaves, page 29.

    By the way, before certain friendly but finely sharpened ecclesiastical scalpels are cut too deeply into my confession of faith, I must say that I enjoy reading Buechner for reflective prose, even as I read Berkhof for precise theology! My reading list this year included titles that ranged from Vernon Grounds’ biography, Transformed by Love, to Neal Bascomb’s brilliantly composed and heart-stopping account of Adolf Eichmann’s capture by the Israeli Mossad, Hunting Eichmann; Alan E. Lewis’ theology of Holy Saturday, Between Cross & Resurrection, to Jon Meacham’s engaging biography of Andrew Jackson, American Lion; and Candice Millard’s unforgettable The River of Doubt: Theodore Roosevelt’s Darkest Journey to Craig Barnes’ The Pastor as Minor Poet. It was a great year of reading with my goal having been a good tour through history, Christian thought, biography, poetry, and as I have been enrolled in the Command and General Staff College (“Intermediate Level Education” in the US Army, as a Reserve chaplain) I have read a great deal of works on warfare, strategy and military leadership. All in all, a good year, indeed, that I greatly enjoyed. I wanted to “bag” a book a week and I am happy to report that my game room is filled a plenty, though surmising the exact count will prove as difficult as finding the piles!

    But I digress. Let me now continue as I look at this little pile with their markings:

    “Our conviction of the truth of Scripture must be derived from a higher source than human conjectures, judgements, or reasons; namely, the secret testimony of the Spirit.” – John Calvin, The Institutes of the Christian Religion [1599 ed.], a New Translation by Henry Beveridge, Esq., Book One, Chapter Seven, paragraph four (on Reformed.org).

    “Where do we turn for consolation? To Plato or Aristotle? To Cicero or Seneca?…Jesus promises everlasting life, and I believe Him. What everlasting life means I have no idea.” – Eugene D. Genovese, Miss Betsy: A Memoir of Marriage, page 136.

    “It is interesting that in his ministry Jesus always drew crowds by his miraculous signs, but he drove most away when he began to preach…The Church in America will have to learn what it means to mourn before it can dance.” – Michael Horton, Christless Christianity: The Alternative Gospel of the American Church, page 258-9.

    “I cannot promise it…, but I do strongly suspect that Margaret Thatcher’s ideas and personality will assume an even greater significance with time…Every society confronting these historical forces will inevitably arrive at a place like the one Margaret Thatcher found herself upon her ascent to 10 Downing Street…She perceived these forces, and for a time she mastered them. This is why she matters to history. These forces are still at work; they must again be mastered.” – Claire Berlinski, There is No Alternative: Why Margaret Thatcher Matters, page 359.

    “May all your paths be peaceful and pleasant, charged with the best fruit, the doing good to others.” Jefferson Davis in a letter of November 13, 1889, collected and edited by William J. Cooper, Jr. in Jefferson Davis: The Essential Writings, page 442.

    “If in fact Christianity is going to be growing so sharply in numbers and cultural influence in coming decades, we can reasonably ask whether the faith will also provide the guiding political ideology of much of the world.” – Phillip Jenkins, The Next Christendom: the Coming of Global Christianity, page 162.

    “Oh! that we might turn from the superficiality of so much of modern present-day religious life and come once again to know God in His wondrous majesty!” – E.J. Young, The Way Everlasting: A Study in Psalm 139, page 117.

    “We cannot compromise the authority of Scripture nor the uniqueness of Jesus Christ.” Archbishop Yong Ping Chung in a letter to the presiding bishop of the Episcopal Church, USA, as quoted in Thaddeus Barnum, Never Silent: How Third World Missionaries are Now Bringing the Gospel to the US, page 217.

    “Lord Macaulay might well have been writing of the wider church that spans denominations [when he wrote]: ‘She saw the commencements of all governments and of all the ecclesiastical establishments that now exist in the world; and we fell no assurance that she is not destined to see the end of them all. She was great and respected before the Saxon had set foot Britain, before the Frank had passed the Rhine…And she may still exist in undiminished vigour when some traveller from New Zealand shall, in the midst of a vast solitude, take his stand on a broken arch of London Bridge to sketch the ruins of St. Paul’s.” – Quoted by Phillip Jenkins in The Lost History of Christianity, page 261.

    “The more we study the catastrophes and endings that befell individual churches in particular areas, the better we appreciate the surprising new births that Christianity achieves in these very years, in odd and surprising contexts.” – Phillip Jenkins, The Lost History of Christianity, page. 261.

    “And be it always remembered that it is best for us which is best for our souls.” – Matthew Henry, Commentary on Ruth 4, in Randall J. Pederson, Matthew Henry Daily Readings (January 9).

    “Then Ben-Gurion entered the Knesset chamber. There were rumors that the prime minister had a special announcement to make, but none of the members, nor any of the press, had any idea what he was about to reveal…Then Ben-Gurion stood at the podium, and the chamber hushed. In a solemn voice cracking with emotion, he announced, ‘I have to inform the Knesset that a short time ago one of the most notorious Nazi war criminals, Adolf Eichmann-who was responsible, together with the Nazi leaders, for what they called the “Final Solution of the Jewish Question,” that  is the extermination of six million of the Jews of Europe-was discovered by Israeli Security Services. Adolf Eichmann is already under arrest in Israel and will shortly be placed on trial in Israel…Nobody moved.” – Neal Bascomb, Hunting Eichmann, page 298.

    “Might not the space dividing Calvary and the Garden be the best of all starting places from which to reflect upon what happened on the cross, in the tomb, and in between? – Alan E. Lewis, Between Cross & Resurrection: A Theology of Holy Saturday, page 3.

    “…the Gospel is restorative, that is, Jesus announces the restoration of creation from the effects of sin. Thus, the gospel is fundamentally about creation, fall, and redemption. Jesus’ announcement of the gospel constitutes a resounding, ‘yes’ to his good creation and at the same time a decisive ‘no’ to the sin that has perverted it.” -Albert M. Wolters, Creation Regained: Biblical Basics for a Reformational Worldview, page 121.

    And so I go back and enjoy the places where I have “travelled” in this year gone by. Do you ever do that? What a good time it is. But the afternoon’s golden beams have given way to the dusk’s strange and muted light and so to the encroaching night. This too is like the end of a year. And so as we close this year, here’s hoping we have all travelled to some good places in our reading, though maybe hard places and uncomfortable places, yet places that will prepare us to keep going onward and forward in Christ.

    January 1, 2010

    Reaching Up! A New Year’s Sermon

    We are taking down the Christmas tree today on this New Years Eve. I just watched (why was I watching and not doing…?) my wife standing on a kitchen chair and reaching, stretching, reaching up, to get ahold of that beautiful, golden ribbon and wire formed angel on top of our naked spruce. And I couldn’t help thinking, “That is a picture of this coming new year.” We have all been through so much in 2009. Recently, on top of all of the fears of an economy gone wild and soaring national debt, a health care system that is nothing short of transformative for our nation (and passed in the dead of night), a deeply divided nation of those who think tea bags are a good thing (and who thus love Sarah Palin) and those find this kind of democracy unnerving (and who despise Sarah Palin), a divided Congress, and a madman killing our soldiers of our own base, we have a plot to blow up a plane over a major American city on Christmas Day! Thank God that He protected us by causing the device to fail. Make no mistake. God saved us on Christmas Day. So it is New Years Eve. It is time to stand on a sturdy foundation of God’s Word and of the sure and certain ground of God’s redeeming work in Christ Jesus, to reach up to grab our “angel.” It is time for us to be reaching up for a new year, a new day, a new life, a new hope to Almighty God.

    This past year I preached the thirtieth anniversary of a great church, Northeast Presbyterian Church in Columbia, South Carolina, founded by my friend Dr. George Crow. I preached a message on Reaching Up and a Vision that is Out of this World, from 1 Corinthians 15.20-28 and 1 Thessalonians 2.17-20. On this New Year’s Eve. I now share this message with you. I have left the personal and local references as I preached. And I pray, with us all, that we may reach up to Jesus Christ for our help, our strength, and our protection this coming year and always. May we grab hold of the “angel” who announced tidings of great joy and know His peace, in our soul, in our families, in our communities, in our land, and in our world.

    This is my New Year’s prayer. This is my New Year’s sermon.

    Reaching Up with a Vision That Is Out Of This World

    (1 Corinthians 15.20-28; 1 Thessalonians 2.17-20)

    A Sermon on the Thirtieth Anniversary

    of Northeast Presbyterian Church, Columbia, South Carolina

    Michael A. Milton, Ph.D., President and James M. Baird, Jr. Professor of Pastoral  Theology, Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte, North Carolina; Interim President, Reformed Theological Seminary, Orlando, Florida

    Introduction to the Scripture Reading

    I greet you in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ and bring greetings from your friends at Reformed Theological Seminary, Charlotte and from RTS. The Lord is blessing us to live out our vision to bring Him glory and serve the Church by preparing workers of His Harvest to go to the ends of the earth. Almost 3,000 students are being trained for the Great Commission, out of a commitment to the inerrancy and infallibility of the Word of God and the doctrines of God’s rich grace in Jesus Christ. Not only is this happening in five campuses – Jackson, Orlando, Charlotte, Atlanta and Washington DC, but also through RTS Virtual – but the Lord is using the teaching of our pastor-scholars to reach millions through iTunes U and through an accredited Masters degree that is being utilized by pastors and others all over the earth. As the wave of revival sweeps through Africa, East Asia, Sub Continent Asia and on to the Middle East, we pray, RTS is being used of God to equip the saints for the work of ministry. We are there and we are going there. We want to serve Christ and His Church as we stand with His people on the very wave of revival in our generation.

    And all of this is talking about something that we are celebrating this day on your 30th anniversary. We are talking about, not just institutions, but people, people becoming, through RTS or through Northeast Presbyterian Church, a part of something that greater than themselves; something that lifts us up and out of the ordinary, part of something that is quite and radically Biblical: something that is “out-of-this-world.” That is really what we are celebrating today: the establishment of a Golden Lampstand, a church, that by God’s grace will be here until Christ comes again.

    And my prayer is that God will bless this day because on this day all of us here came to see the hope, the joy and the crown of rejoicing that Paul wrote about when he wrote about things that were out of this world that we can be a part of.

    I begin by reading 1 Corinthians 15.20-28, and then I shall read my main text today, 1 Thessalonians 2.17-20. Give attention now to the inerrant and infallible Word of the Living God:

    1 Corinthians 15.20-28

    But in fact Christ has been raised from the dead, the firstfruits of those who have fallen asleep. 1 Corinthians 15.20 For as by a man came death, by a man has come also the resurrection of the dead. 21 For as in Adam all die, so also in Christ shall all be made alive. 22 But each in his own order: Christ the firstfruits, then at his coming those who belong to Christ. 23 Then comes the end, when he delivers the kingdom to God the Father after destroying every rule and every authority and power. 24 For he must reign until he has put all his enemies under his feet. 25 The last enemy to be destroyed is death. 26 For “God has put all things in subjection under his feet.” But when it says, “all things are put in subjection,” it is plain that he is excepted who put all things in subjection under him. 27 When all things are subjected to him, then the Son himself will also be subjected to him who put all things in subjection under him, that God may be all in all. 28

    1 Thessalonians 2.17-20

    But since we were torn away from you, brothers, for a short time, in person not in heart, we endeavored the more eagerly and with great desire to see you face to face, 1 Thessalonians 2.17 because we wanted to come to you—I, Paul, again and again—but Satan hindered us. 18 For what is our hope or joy or crown of boasting before our Lord Jesus at his coming? Is it not you? 19 For you are our glory and joy. 20

    Prayer for Illumination

    Dear Lord, whose Spirit breathed forth this Scripture, established this church, and through Your Son our Savior, Jesus Christ, is making all things new, even through the Word preached, taught, sung and Sacraments administered, to men, women and children throughout the past and into the future, until our Lord comes again, establish this message according to Your promises through Jesus Christ in whose name I pray. Amen.

    Introduction to the Sermon

    You have all heard the warning, “Beware lest you become so heavenly minded that you’re of no earthly good.” I don’t know who made that up, but I think I understand what they were after. They didn’t want Christians being so caught up with heavenly thoughts that they had no practical effect in this present life. But I prefer the statement of C.S. Lewis in Mere Christianity. He contradicted that popular muddle-headed quote when he penned these words:

    “If you read history you will find that the Christians who did most for the present world were just those who thought most of the next. The Apostles themselves, who set on foot the conversion of the Roman Empire, the great men who built up the Middle Ages, the English Evangelicals who abolished the Slave Trade, all left their mark on Earth, precisely because their minds were occupied with Heaven. It is since Christians have largely ceased to think of the other world that they have become so ineffective in this. Aim at Heaven and you will get earth ‘thrown in’; aim at earth and you will get neither.”I know of churches with great programs, but they are essentially earth-bound. I know of sermons that are homiletically well crafted and even motivating, but they are fundamentally of “this world only.” Indeed, many in our generation, in seeking to reach out to others with the Gospel, feel that an “earthier” message would be more appealing to the un-churched. More personally, probably a great many of us have been living out our faith with our eyes to the ground, rather than looking up. I pray to God that Northeast Presbyterian Church will never be guilty of being “too earthly minded to be any heavenly good.”[1]

    I know of churches with great programs, but they are essentially earth-bound. I know of sermons that are homiletically well crafted and even motivating, but they are fundamentally of “this world only.” Indeed, many in our generation, in seeking to reach out to others with the Gospel, feel that an “earthier” message would be more appealing to the un-churched. More personally, probably a great many of us have been living out our faith with our eyes to the ground, rather than looking up. I pray to God that Northeast Presbyterian Church will never be guilty of being “too earthly minded to be any heavenly good.”

    This morning, we are going to see that the Apostle Paul would have agreed with C.S. Lewis. Paul’s heavenly mindedness impacted everything he did. And in particular, Paul’s vision of a heavenly future caused him to be the kind of pastor he was and the kind of person he was. In 1 Thessalonians, Paul’s words show that his present ministry is directly impacted by what he expects in the future.

    An anniversary is not only honoring the past, but also building for the future. It is a mark in time that really is a re dedication, personally, for each and every one of you, and for the pastors and leaders of this great congregation.

    In it, God has provided us the truths in this passage to keep our Vision in line with His Vision; to make sure that we have a heavenly vision that will impact the way we conduct our ministry here and now.

    Under the weight of difficulty, Paul’s vision always came through. As he recounted both the persecution of the Thessalonians in verse 14 (“for you also suffered…”) and his own suffering in verse 15 (“who killed both the Lord Jesus Christ and their own prophets and have persecuted us…”), the Apostle Paul burst forth into one of the most passionate expressions in Scripture. The whole of it contains Paul’s vision of his own ministry. It is as if God has provided pastor and people a glimpse of what a truly great Biblical Vision should look like. The two great features of this passage are: It is surely a Vision that is Out of This World, but also a Vision that must be your burden here and now.

    Let’s note first that…

    I. This is a Vision that is Out of This World.

    As we approach this Vision of Paul’s, we come face to face with the fact that…

    Such a Vision gripped his heart and soul.

    Note the language of Paul’s Vision here. In verse 17, we observe that he “endeavored more eagerly to see you face with great desire.” And in verse 19, the heart of the great Apostle pulsates with love for God and love for his people as he poses a question,

    “For what is our hope, our joy, or crown rejoicing? Is it not even you…”

    I have heard it said that the greatest sin of a preacher is making the Bible boring. If a man will simply unleash the truth of the Word of God, his listeners will come face to face with the most passionate people who have ever lived. Paul must rank at the top of those men with great vision, for Paul was possessed of a vision of the risen Christ. Paul was possessed of a vision of the growing Kingdom of God, and he knew that his every step was moving onward and toward the realization of this great vision. He was indeed a part of something greater than himself. And much of his ministry was spent in explaining that vision of the grace of God in Christ and calling people into that Vision.

    A truly great vision must be a vision that is out of this world, for only that vision, a vision that is greater than ourselves, can occupy our thoughts and dreams for a lifetime of ministry.

    One of the greatest transformations that can ever occur in the life of a church is when pastor and people begin to see a common vision. Thirty years ago, a church planter stood in the midst of this community and began to preach that the Kingdom of God had come to Northeast Columbia. He began to not only preach it but he began to see a congregation emerging that would fulfill God’s purposes and carry out the Great Commission through this community, through Fort Jackson, through people he would not even know at that time, generations he would not even see. In short this church planter began to burn, and others caught fire too. And the holy conflagration began to burn in the souls of others. And this church was born.

    I remember when I planted “my first church” (come to think of it, it was not my church after all but God’s)  in Overland Park, Kansas. People would ask me, “How many members do you have?”

    I would say, “Millions!” The truth is I had only my wife and my son and my Aunt Eva, who was 94 years old. We were it. But by God’s grace and vision, I knew that He was buil